<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<rss version="2.0"
	xmlns:content="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/content/"
	xmlns:wfw="http://wellformedweb.org/CommentAPI/"
	xmlns:dc="http://purl.org/dc/elements/1.1/"
	xmlns:atom="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom"
	xmlns:sy="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/syndication/"
	xmlns:slash="http://purl.org/rss/1.0/modules/slash/"
	xmlns:media="http://search.yahoo.com/mrss/"
	>

<channel>
	<title>Bible Doctrine Page</title>
	<atom:link href="http://dbrents.wordpress.com/feed/" rel="self" type="application/rss+xml" />
	<link>http://dbrents.wordpress.com</link>
	<description>Study to shew thyself approved unto God..2 Timothy 2:15</description>
	<lastBuildDate>Fri, 30 Oct 2009 06:07:26 +0000</lastBuildDate>
	<generator>http://wordpress.com/</generator>
	<language>en</language>
	<sy:updatePeriod>hourly</sy:updatePeriod>
	<sy:updateFrequency>1</sy:updateFrequency>
	<cloud domain='dbrents.wordpress.com' port='80' path='/?rsscloud=notify' registerProcedure='' protocol='http-post' />
<image>
		<url>http://www.gravatar.com/blavatar/a21c3624fffc54c4a62bc4460432bbda?s=96&#038;d=http://s.wordpress.com/i/buttonw-com.png</url>
		<title>Bible Doctrine Page</title>
		<link>http://dbrents.wordpress.com</link>
	</image>
			<item>
		<title>THE DOCTRINE OF HAPPINESS</title>
		<link>http://dbrents.wordpress.com/2009/10/30/the-doctrine-of-happiness/</link>
		<comments>http://dbrents.wordpress.com/2009/10/30/the-doctrine-of-happiness/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 30 Oct 2009 06:07:26 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>dtbrents</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Robert R. McLaughlin]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Bible Doctrine]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Bible Study]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[christianity]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Church]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Doctrine]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[faith]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[God]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Jesus]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[life]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Religion]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[THE DOCTRINE OF HAPPINESS]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://dbrents.wordpress.com/?p=525</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Paul will say this to us in PHI 4:11 "Not that I speak from want; for I have learned to be content in whatever circumstances I am."

Phi 4:12 "I know how to get along with humble means, and I also know how to live in prosperity; in any and every circumstance I have learned the secret of being filled and going hungry, both of having abundance and suffering need."

Phi 4:13 "I can do all things through Him who strengthens me."

The word for content is the noun autarkes which means contentment, to be content, to be self-sufficient. It actually describes the happiness of the believer in spiritual adulthood.

B) The happiness of your life depends upon the quality of your thoughts; therefore, you should guard the type of thoughts that you allow into your soul. You should be careful that you do not entertain any thoughts unsuitable to virtue and impersonal love.

This is why Paul said to the Philippians in PHI 4:8 "Finally, brethren, whatever is true, whatever is honorable, whatever is right, whatever is pure, whatever is lovely, whatever is of good repute, if there is any virtue and if anything worthy of praise, let your mind dwell on these things."

In fact, happiness and virtue rest upon each other; the best are not only the happiest, but the happiest are usually the best.<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=dbrents.wordpress.com&blog=4126546&post=525&subd=dbrents&ref=&feed=1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div class='snap_preview'><br /><table style="height:16589px;" border="0" cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" width="1094" align="center">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td>
<div id="read">Robert R. McLaughlin<img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-526" title="Happiness" src="http://dbrents.files.wordpress.com/2009/10/1603430b9vctps3ts.gif?w=344&#038;h=361" alt="Happiness" width="344" height="361" /><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p><strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;">Point      1. Introduction and Description of Happiness. By Robert R. McLaughlin<br />
</span></strong></p>
<p>Let&#8217;s      begin our subject with some principles.</p>
<p style="text-align:center;">A)      Happiness is not having what you want; it is wanting what you have,      or as we have seen before, it is being at a place of contentment.</p>
<p>Paul will say this to us in <a title="Philippians 4:11" href="void(0);">PHI 4:11</a> <em>&#8220;Not that I speak from      want; for I have learned to be content in whatever circumstances I am.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Phi      4:12 <em>&#8220;I know how to get along with humble means, and I also      know how to live in prosperity; in any and every circumstance I have      learned the secret of being filled and going hungry, both of having      abundance and suffering need.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Phi      4:13 <em>&#8220;I can do all things through Him who strengthens me.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>The word for content is the noun <em>autarkes </em>which means      contentment, to be content, to be self-sufficient. It actually      describes the happiness of the believer in spiritual adulthood.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>B)      The happiness of your life depends upon the quality of your thoughts;      therefore, you should guard the type of thoughts that you allow into      your soul. You should be careful that you do not entertain any      thoughts unsuitable to virtue and impersonal love.</p>
<p>This is why Paul said to the Philippians in <a title="Philippians 4:8" href="void(0);">PHI 4:8</a> <em>&#8220;Finally,      brethren, whatever is true, whatever is honorable, whatever is      right, whatever is pure, whatever is lovely, whatever is of good      repute, if there is any virtue and if anything worthy of praise, let      your mind dwell on these things.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>In fact, happiness and virtue rest upon each other; the best are not      only the happiest, but the happiest are usually the best.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>C)      The truth is that all of us attain the greatest success and happiness      possible in this life whenever we use our capacities to their      greatest extent. It&#8217;s our capacity that allows us to experience happiness.</p>
<p>That&#8217;s why <a title="Hebrews 13:5" href="void(0);">HEB 13:5</a> says <em>&#8220;Let your lifestyle be free from      the love of money, being content with what you have; for He Himself      has said, &#8220;I will never desert you, nor will I ever forsake you.&#8221;</em></p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>D)      There is only one way to happiness and that is to cease worrying      about things which are beyond the power of our will. An unhappy      person is involved with egotism, selfishness, evil, or absolute ignorance.</p>
<p>Happiness is a way of life. In fact, happiness requires problems.</p>
<p>As Paul will say to us in Phi      4:4 <em>&#8220;Be happy in the Lord always; again I will say, be happy!&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Phi      4:5<em> &#8220;Let your forbearing spirit be known to all men. The      Lord is near.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Phi      4:6<em> &#8220;Be anxious for nothing</em> [stop worrying about anything]<em>,      but in everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let      your requests be made known to God.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Phi      4:7 <em>&#8220;And the peace of God, which surpasses all      comprehension, shall guard your hearts and your minds in Christ Jesus.&#8221;</em></p>
<p><em> </em></p>
<p>E)      You&#8217;ll never realize how happy you are until you go through certain      problems and find out that your happiness has not been taken away.</p>
<p>1Pe      1:3 <em>&#8220;Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who</em><em> according to His great mercy has caused us to be born again to a      living hope through the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>1Pe      1:4 <em>&#8220;to obtain an inheritance which is imperishable and      undefiled and will not fade away, reserved in heaven for you,&#8221;</em></p>
<p>1Pe      1:5 <em>&#8220;who are protected by the power of God through faith for      a salvation ready to be revealed in the last time.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>1Pe      1:6 <em>&#8220;In this you greatly rejoice </em>[you have inner happiness]<em>,      even though now for a little while, if necessary, you have been      distressed by various trials,&#8221;</em></p>
<p>1Pe      1:7 <em>&#8220;that the proof of your faith, being more precious than      gold which is perishable, even though tested by fire, may be found to      result in praise and glory and honor at the revelation of Jesus Christ;&#8221;</em></p>
<p>1Pe      1:8 &#8220;<em>and though you have not seen Him, you love Him, and      though you do not see Him now, but believe in Him, you greatly      rejoice with an inexpressible happiness and full of glory </em>[a      reference to a soul structure which thinks with God]<em>,&#8221;</em></p>
<p>F)      Happiness is not a reward for doing something; it is a consequence.      In the Biblical realm, it is the consequence of taking in doctrine.</p>
<p>Pro      3:13 <em>&#8220;Happiness belongs to the person who finds wisdom, even      to the person who gains understanding.&#8221;</em></p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>G)      We tend to forget that true happiness doesn&#8217;t come as a result of      getting something we don&#8217;t have, but rather of recognizing and      appreciating what we do have. This is where capacity comes in once again.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>H)      It is not the place, nor the condition, but the mind alone that can      make anyone happy or miserable.</p>
<p>Pro      23:7 <em>&#8220;For as he thinks within himself, so he is.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Pro      17:22 <em>&#8220;A happy heart is good medicine, But a broken spirit      dries up the bones.&#8221;</em></p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>I)      Happiness is learning to understand rather than to immediately judge.</p>
<p>A person can save himself from many hard falls by refraining from      jumping to conclusions. If you could only take some time to      understand all the facts rather than immediately judge someone, you      will experience a tranquil life, a life of peace and happiness.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>J)      Happiness      means not following the majority and accepting their approach toward life.</p>
<p>A happy person is one who makes up his own mind, has his own      convictions, and doesn&#8217;t allow himself to be manipulated.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>K)      Happiness is not allowing yourself to indulge in the usual      manipulation that goes on in life.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>L)      Happiness is coming to understand that life is best to be lived and      not to be conceptualized or just considered.</p>
<p>A happy person is not afraid to live and is not afraid to fail.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>M)      A person is happy because they are growing daily and not thinking of      where the limit lies.</p>
<p>Every day there can be a new revelation or a new discovery about      life and about God. The happy person lives one day at a time and      enjoys himself.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>N)      Happiness is also being able to treasure the memory of past misfortunes.</p>
<p>In fact, happiness isn&#8217;t something you just experience; it&#8217;s      something you remember.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>O)      The happiest people are those who think the most interesting      thoughts. Those who decide to use leisure as a means of mental      development, who love good music, good books, good pictures, good      company, good conversation, are the happiest people in the world.      They are not only happy in themselves, but they share their happiness      with others.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>P)      It is not how much we have, but how much we enjoy, that makes happiness.</p>
<p>The key to true happiness is a change in our mental attitude.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p><strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;">Point      2. Definition and Vocabulary.</span></strong></p>
<p>First      of all let&#8217;s begin with the English words used in the Bible for happiness.</p>
<p>The English noun &#8220;joy&#8221; refers to a state of happiness or      bliss or something which causes happiness, great pleasure, or      satisfaction. It is interesting that it is used by the apostle in the      book of Philippians seven times, the number of completion or perfection.</p>
<p>The verb &#8220;rejoice&#8221; is also another word which describes      happiness, and it is defined as an expression of a state of happiness      or delight. Paul used this word eight times in the book of Philippians.</p>
<p>The English noun &#8220;happiness&#8221; is defined as a state of well      being characterized by a relative, permanent contentment, marked by      pleasure, satisfaction, or joy. In fact, it also means to be      enthusiastic about life.</p>
<p>These English words do not necessarily reflect the original      languages of Scripture.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>Let&#8217;s note the Hebrew words used for happiness.</p>
<p><em>Eshor</em> is translated blessed, blessedness, happiness. It is      usually found in the construct form ashere, generally translated      happiness, blessing, blessed.</p>
<p>For example, in <a title="Psalms 1:1" href="void(0);">PSA 1:1</a> <em>&#8220;How blessed </em>[happy] <em>is the      man who does not walk in the counsel of the wicked, Nor stand in the      path of sinners, Nor sit in the seat of scoffers!&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Or look at <a title="Psalms 32:1" href="void(0);">PSA 32:1</a> <em>&#8220;How blessed</em> [happy] <em>is he whose      transgression is forgiven, Whose sin is covered!&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Psa      32:2<em> &#8220;How blessed</em> [happy] <em>is the man to whom the Lord      does not impute iniquity, And in whose spirit there is no deceit!&#8221;</em></p>
<p><em> Eshor</em> and <em>ashere</em> on the basic words used for happiness in      the Old Testament.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>Then there are the Greek words used for happiness.</p>
<p>The noun chara is translated &#8220;joy.&#8221; However, the Romans      and Greeks were very cynical about happiness, and they didn&#8217;t seek it      in things and people as we do. So these Koine Greek words have      different connotations from their English translations.</p>
<p>The noun <em>makarios </em>(usually in the plural <em>makaroi</em>) is      translated &#8220;blessed&#8221; or &#8220;happiness.&#8221; For example,      it is the word used in the Sermon on the Mount.</p>
<p>Mat      5:3<em> </em> <em>&#8220;Blessed </em>[happy]<em> are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Mat      5:4 <em>&#8220;Blessed </em>[happy] <em>are those who mourn, for they      shall be comforted.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Mat      5:5 <em>&#8220;Blessed </em>[happy] <em>are the gentle, for they shall      inherit the earth.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Mat      5:6 <em>&#8220;Blessed </em>[happy] <em>are those who hunger and thirst      for righteousness, for they shall be satisfied.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Mat      5:7 <em>&#8220;Blessed </em>[happy] <em>are the merciful, for they shall      receive mercy.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Mat      5:8<em> &#8220;Blessed</em> [happy] <em>are the pure in heart, for they      shall see God.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Mat      5:9 <em>&#8220;Blessed</em> [happy] <em>are the peacemakers, for they      shall be called sons of God.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Mat      5:10<em> &#8220;Blessed</em> [happy] <em>are those who have been      persecuted for the sake of righteousness, for theirs is the kingdom      of heaven.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Mat      5:11 <em>&#8220;Blessed</em> [happy] <em>are you when</em> [men] <em>cast      insults at you, and persecute you, and say all kinds of evil against      you falsely, on account of Me.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Mat      5:12 <em>&#8220;Rejoice, and be glad, for your reward in heaven is      great, for so they persecuted the prophets who were before you.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>However, these words used for translation do not explain the      Biblical doctrine of happiness. The noun <em>autarkeia </em>comes a      little closer, because it means contentment, to be content, or to be      self-sufficient. It means a perfect condition of life in which no aid      or support is needed.</p>
<p>It actually describes the happiness of spiritual adulthood.</p>
<p>It is used in <a title="1Timothy 6:6" href="void(0);">1TI 6:6</a> <em>&#8220;But living the spiritual life keeps      on being a great means of prosperity when accompanied by contentment      or capacity for life.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Notice how it is translated in <a title="2Corinthians 9:8" href="void(0);">2CO 9:8</a> <em>&#8220;And God is able to      make all grace abound to you, that always having all sufficiency </em>[there's      <em>autarkeia</em> or another definition for happiness] <em>in      everything, you may have an abundance for every good deed;&#8221;</em></p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>Its verb <em>arkeo</em>, in the active voice, means to be sufficient;      therefore to be self-sufficient. This comes closer to describing what      Biblical happiness really is, and what happens to us when we execute      the PPOG for the Church-age.</p>
<p>It is used in <a title="2Corinthians 12:9" href="void(0);">2CO 12:9</a> <em>&#8220;And He has said to me, &#8220;My      grace is sufficient for you, for power is perfected in weakness.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>In the passive voice, this verb means to be satisfied and content.      This refers to an expression of happiness related to spiritual autonomy.</p>
<p>The passive voice use of this is found <a title="1Timothy 6:8" href="void(0);">1TI 6:8</a> <em>&#8220;Now having      nourishing food and a change of clothes, with these we shall be content.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Now, we really cannot discover from these words alone what happiness      is. We commonly use them in relationship to our emotions,      stimulation, excitement, and anticipation. But we do not know what      happiness is from these words in isolation. Therefore, to understand      what happiness is becomes a grammatical, exegetical, contextual      examination of certain passages of the Word of God.</p>
<p>In other words, one word doesn&#8217;t really describe happiness. But to      refer to it, we will use the commonly used word &#8220;happiness.&#8221;</p>
<p>Most people carry the entrenched notion that some set of      circumstances, things, or people can &#8220;make&#8221; us happy.</p>
<p>However, happiness is not something that is made or manufactured by      you. We must never confuse happiness, as taught in the Word of God,      with the various stimuli of life which are enjoyable for the moment,      but have no ability to sustain us in day-by-day living.</p>
<p>Whatever happiness is, it is something we have with us all the time.      It&#8217;s only in the body to the extent that the soul is in the body, for      happiness is related to the soul and spirit, to the immaterial parts      of man, and is not related to the body at all.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>Remember that rapport with God must precede rapport with people. And      if you have no rapport with God, you will never have rapport with      people, and you also will never experience true happiness.</p>
<p>Our      corrected translation of <a title="Philippians 1:15-18" href="void(0);">PHI 1:15-18</a> reads, <a title="Philippians 1:15" href="void(0);">PHI 1:15</a>, <em>&#8220;Certain      ones, on the one hand, are proclaiming the Christ even from jealousy      and strife or discord, but certain ones on the other hand because of      good motivation&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Phi      1:16<em> &#8220;the latter category </em>[the last ones mentioned in      verse 15] <em>out of the motivation of love, are fully convinced that      I am appointed for the defense of the good news;&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Phi      1:17<em> &#8220;the former category </em>[the first ones mentioned in      verse 15] <em>from the motivation of divisive self-promotion proclaim      Christ, not from pure motives, since they presume to arouse mental      distress with regard to my imprisonment.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Phi      1:18 <em>&#8220;What is my conclusion? Only that in every way, whether      in false motivation or in true, Christ is being proclaimed; and in      this I am happy, not only at this time, but I will continue being happy.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>We have noted in relationship to this passage the subject of      happiness, which is a very misunderstood concept in our day an age.</p>
<p>True happiness is having contentment no matter what type of      situation you are faced with.</p>
<p>Happiness depends upon the quality of your thoughts.</p>
<p>There is only one way to happiness, and that is to cease worrying      about things which are beyond the power of our control.</p>
<p>In fact, happiness requires problems. You&#8217;ll never realize how happy      you are until you go through certain problems and find out that your      happiness has not been taken away.</p>
<p>We tend to forget that true happiness doesn&#8217;t come as a result of      getting something we don&#8217;t have, but rather of recognizing and      appreciating what we do have. It is not how much we have, but how      much we enjoy, that reveals our happiness.</p>
<p>So the key to true happiness is a change in our mental attitude.</p>
<p>The phrase &#8220;the pursuit of happiness&#8221; is actually a      ridiculous phrase because if you pursue happiness you&#8217;ll never find it.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p><strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;">Point      3. The Biblical Categories of Happiness.</span></strong></p>
<p>1)      Pseudo      happiness or false happiness.</p>
<p>2)      Establishment happiness from following the laws of divine establishment.</p>
<p>3)      Perfect happiness which is the possession of divine happiness (also      called +H).</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>Pseudo happiness is Satan&#8217;s attempt to counterfeit the happiness,      the contentment, and the blessing which God has provided for every      Church-age believer as members of the royal family of God.</p>
<p>The provision of perfect happiness is found in our portfolio of      invisible assets and the game plan for the Church-age,      the PPOG. However, as the ruler of this world, Satan loves to keep      his citizens deceived through this counterfeit happiness. He does so      by providing stimulation, ambition, and self-indulgence which will      either counterfeit or cancel out the happiness God provides for us.</p>
<p>This is why the apostle John said in <a title="1John 2:15" href="void(0);">1JO 2:15</a> <em>&#8220;Do not love      the world, nor the things in the world. If anyone loves the world,      the love of the Father is not in him.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>1Jo      2:16 <em>&#8220;For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh      and the lust of the eyes and the boastful pride of life, is not from      the Father, but is from the world.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>1Jo      2:17 <em>&#8220;And the world is passing away, and also its lusts; but      the one who does the will of God abides forever.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Satan himself does not personally administer pseudo happiness to any      person, but he does provide the system called in this passage the      world, or the <em>kosmos</em>, which we call the cosmic system.</p>
<p>And the cosmic system provided by Satan is filled with illusions,      delusions, fallacies, and misconceptions of happiness.</p>
<p>Satan&#8217;s myth of arrogance is that both people and pleasant      circumstances in life can make you happy. This of course is not true.</p>
<p>Satan&#8217;s propaganda is that money, success, pleasure, social life,      sexual life, public approbation, fame, material things, travel,      health, and pleasant circumstances in life can make you happy.</p>
<p>This is only true under certain circumstances and with certain      limitations; however, it doesn&#8217;t last. Often these things are      pleasurable, stimulating, fun, and enjoyable, but they cannot support you&#8230;especially      in time of suffering.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>By way of contrast, what God has provided for us in perfect      happiness is a permanent factor and a problem-solving device.</p>
<p>Remember this principle, anything that is worthwhile is worthwhile      in adversity as well as in prosperity.</p>
<p>If you are dependent on any person or set of circumstances for      happiness, you are weak and you do not have happiness.</p>
<p>To the extent that you are dependent on people, circumstances,      prosperity, success, or any accoutrements of life for happiness, you      are weak.</p>
<p>But if, as a believer in Jesus Christ, you have been faithful in the      reception, retention, and recall of Bible doctrine and have advanced      to spiritual self-esteem, spiritual autonomy, or spiritual maturity;      you are not only a strong person, but you have great inner happiness.      You take this inner happiness with you wherever you go, just like the      apostle Paul took it with him while in prison.</p>
<p>God&#8217;s happiness isn&#8217;t dependent on environment, associations, or      circumstances of prosperity or adversity; it depends on none of these things.</p>
<p>God&#8217;s happiness is simply a part of God&#8217;s grace policy to believers      in the Lord Jesus Christ.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>Remember that Satan is the ruler of this world, <a title="Luke 4:5-7" href="void(0);">LUK 4:5-7</a>; Joh      12:31, 14:30, 16:11 [ruler]; <a title="2Corinthians 4:4" href="void(0);">2CO 4:4</a> [god]; <a title="Ephesians 2:2" href="void(0);">EPH 2:2</a> [prince]. In Eph      2:2, he is called the prince of the power of the air, or the one who      controls the atmosphere in this world. Here the &#8220;atmosphere&#8221;      refers to the educational system, the media, television, radio,      literature, or any other means that the kingdom of darkness can use      to invade your system of thinking.</p>
<p>Satan rules and controls through a policy called arrogance, in      contrast to God&#8217;s policy of grace. However, Satan&#8217;s administration of      pseudo happiness to any believer or unbeliever can only exist when      that person is involved in the cosmic system. This happens primarily      in cosmic one, where through arrogance, any capacity for true      happiness is destroyed.</p>
<p>Arrogance destroys any capacity for happiness. The presence of      arrogance in your soul is a guarantee of unhappiness perpetuated for      the rest of your life.</p>
<p>Arrogance includes jealousy, and you cannot be jealous and be happy.</p>
<p>It includes self-pity, and you cannot have self-pity and be happy.</p>
<p>It includes a guilt complex, which you cannot have and be happy.</p>
<p>It also includes implacability, vindictiveness, hatred, revenge      motivation, revenge function; any of these can keep you from being      happy. All mental attitude sins, which add up to motivational      arrogance, guarantee the exclusion of any happiness. Then from there      you will move to functional arrogance, which only intensifies your      unhappiness, causing you to begin a frantic search for happiness, and      to try all sorts of things that will only make you unhappy.</p>
<p>Your life might be like the fool mentioned in <a title="Luke 12:16" href="void(0);">LUK 12:16</a> <em>&#8220;And      He told them a parable, saying, &#8216;</em><em>The      land of a certain rich man was very productive.&#8217;&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Luk      12:17<em> &#8220;And he began reasoning to himself, saying, &#8216;What      shall I do, since I have no place to store my crops?&#8217;&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Luk      12:18 <em>&#8220;And he said, &#8216;This is what I will do: I will tear      down my barns and build larger ones, and there I will store all my      grain and my goods.&#8217;&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Luk      12:19 <em>&#8220;And I will say to my soul, &#8216;Soul, you have many goods      laid up for many years </em>[to come]<em>; take your ease, eat, drink </em>[and]<em> be merry.&#8217;&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Luk      12:20 <em>&#8220;But God said to him, &#8216;You fool! This</em> [very] <em>night      your soul is required of you; and </em>[now] <em>who will own what you      have prepared?&#8217;&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Luk      12:21 <em>&#8220;So is the man who lays up treasure for himself, and      is not rich toward God.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Unhappiness destroys the potential for contentment and appreciation      and causes people to go on the frantic search for happiness. This      complete and total search for pleasure eventually results in the      total destruction of the individual.</p>
<p>No amount of material possession produces wealth; but enjoying what      we have, no matter how much or how little it may be, is what makes us wealthy.</p>
<p>And, for those in the world, it is very hard to tell what does bring      happiness because poverty and wealth have both failed. The problem is      these people have been deceived by the god of this world.</p>
<p>That&#8217;s why in <a title="Revelation 12:9" href="void(0);">REV 12:9</a> we are told <em>&#8220;And the great dragon was      thrown down, the serpent of old who is called the devil and Satan,      who deceives the whole world;&#8221;</em></p>
<p>So, the arrogance complex is very deceptive because it deludes,      distracts, and deceives mankind into false notions about what      constitutes happiness. A short good time can certainly be construed      as happiness during the time it occurs.</p>
<p>Pseudo happiness can be stimulation, fun, entertainment, or      something that is enjoyable, but it isn&#8217;t permanent; it is momentary.      It depends upon a set of circumstances and an environment pleasant to      you. And the great deceiver of this world has trapped many      individuals by causing them to be suckers for pseudo happiness.</p>
<p>As      <a title="2Timothy 2:26" href="void(0);">2TI 2:26</a> says they are being <em>&#8220;held captive by Satan to do      his will.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>So      this is called pseudo happiness because, beyond that moment of good      time, there are bad times, routine times, or dull times. And when you      are bored or facing problems, that past temporary happiness does not      sustain you. People cannot be carried by good times.</p>
<p>However, by way of contrast, perfect happiness is a magnificent problem-solving      device because you have it all the time, and you merely tune into it      during problem solving.</p>
<p>Perfect happiness is not only a problem-solving      device, but it is a basis for capacity for life.</p>
<p>Arrogant      preoccupation with self through involvement in the cosmic system      guarantees unhappiness, and it guarantees that every moment of      stimulation, success, or enjoyment will neither be perpetuated nor      sustain you in day-by-day life.</p>
<p>Therefore, it is called pseudo happiness. You are stimulated and you      call it happiness, but it&#8217;s gone tomorrow.</p>
<p>Pseudo-happiness is associated with any form of stimulation,      enjoyment, or excitement which provides temporary pleasure, but it      does not sustain, motivate, or encourage the believer in time of      adversity, pressure, suffering, or testing, during which time he      needs to use the resources of doctrine to solve the problems that      beset him.</p>
<p>And instead of true happiness, if you are involved with the cosmic      system this guarantees you self-induced misery and divine discipline.      You can be free to indulge yourself in every whim of life, and yet      become frustrated and miserable. You must have capacity for happiness      to really be happy, and then you can be happy in whatever life has to      offer you in a given moment. Capacity for happiness must precede the      experience or function of happiness.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>Morality, self-control, and self-determination based on divine      standards of the Word of God will produce two kinds of happiness in      your life.</p>
<p>1)      The unbeliever who functions under morality without arrogance will      have <span style="text-decoration:underline;">establishment happiness</span> from the laws of divine establishment.</p>
<p>2)      The believer who functions under consistent perception,      metabolization and application of Bible doctrine will receive <span style="text-decoration:underline;">perfect      happiness</span>, which is a day-by-day, moment-by-moment happiness      that carries you in the darkest of nights and the most difficult of times.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>Life is divided into two parts: living and dying. And if you have      perfect happiness in living, you will have perfect happiness in      dying, whether it is prolonged and painful or short and sweet.</p>
<p>The only difference between living and dying is that, in living, we      have the full use of our volition toward doctrine. However, in dying,      our volition is no longer an issue because God&#8217;s sovereignty selects      the time, place, and manner of our death.</p>
<p>If      you live in the cosmic system, you will have a pseudo happiness in      living and therefore a pseudo happiness in dying; and you will die      miserably with a lifestyle of fear. Your mental attitude of panic      will actually intensify all your problems in dying.</p>
<p>But if you have perfect happiness, you will have a magnificent life      and a magnificent time while dying.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>Another area in which you can have either pseudo happiness or God&#8217;s      perfect happiness is in your single or marital status.</p>
<p>If you have pseudo happiness, when you are single, you wish you were      married; and when you are married, you wish you were single. But if      you have perfect happiness, it doesn&#8217;t make any difference whether      you are single or married.</p>
<p>If you have perfect happiness and impersonal love in marriage, you      can resolve all marital problems. That doesn&#8217;t mean that the marriage      is always going to work out; in many cases it does not. However, it      does mean you don&#8217;t have to have any bitterness, jealousy, anger,      vindictiveness, or revenge motivation, like so many do when their      marriage doesn&#8217;t work out.</p>
<p>Remember that the four divine institutions are for believers and      unbelievers alike. They are the basis of structure in society, the      basis for the perpetuation of human life and freedom, and the basis      for order in society by which each person can fulfill his own destiny      while others fulfill theirs.</p>
<p>However, neither divine institution number one, volition, nor divine      institution number two, marriage, sustained and carried Adam and the      woman in perfect environment. Before the fall of man, two divine      institutions existed. There was freedom of volition, divine      institution number one, and then there was marriage, divine      institution number two. There was no family and no nation, which are      divine institutions numbers 3 and 4. However, the marriage of Adam to      the woman was a flop, a failure, as noted by Adam&#8217;s original sin and      the woman&#8217;s sin.</p>
<p>And      as they left the garden, God gave each one a mandate, and whether      you and I like it or not is not the issue; God said &#8220;Husband,      work! Wife, bear children!&#8221; God didn&#8217;t tell them, &#8220;Go forth      and be happy.&#8221; In fact, throughout the Scripture, there are no      mandates to be happy in marriage, because marriage is not a state of      happiness. And if you did a study in the word of God, you would find      out that certain marriages were flops, but the individuals still had      perfect happiness.</p>
<p>For example, remember Abraham&#8217;s deceitful and cowardly attitude      toward his wife Sarah, <a title="Genesis 12:12-13" href="void(0);">GEN 12:12-13</a>; <a title="Genesis 20:1-18" href="void(0);">GEN 20:1-18</a>. They didn&#8217;t have a good      marriage, but they both ended up winner believers and had the      happiness of God.</p>
<p>Moses divorced his first wife Zipporah in <a title="Exodus 18:2" href="void(0);">EXO 18:2</a>, but he still had      the happiness of God during that terrible marriage where she threw      some foreskin at him. I&#8217;ll let the Living Bible give you an idea of      what happened. <a title="Exodus 4:25" href="void(0);">EXO 4:25</a> <em>&#8220;Then Zipporah his wife took a flint      knife and cut off the foreskin of her young son&#8217;s penis, and threw it      against Moses&#8217; feet, remarking disgustedly, &#8216;What a blood-smeared      husband you&#8217;ve turned out to be!&#8217;&#8221;</em></p>
<p>He didn&#8217;t have a good or happy marriage, but he had the happiness of God.</p>
<p>Do you think that David had a happy marriage when in <a title="2Samuel 5:13" href="void(0);">2SA 5:13</a> <em>&#8220;Meanwhile      David took more concubines and wives from Jerusalem,&#8221;?</em></p>
<p>He didn&#8217;t have a good or happy marriage, or in his case, marriages,      but he had the happiness of God. In fact, in <a title="2Samuel 6:16" href="void(0);">2SA 6:16</a>, it says that      his wife Michal hated him. However, David still had God&#8217;s      happiness.</p>
<p>Hosea is another example of a winner believer who did not have a      happy marriage.</p>
<p>Hos      1:2 <em>&#8220;When the Lord first spoke through Hosea, the Lord said      to Hosea, &#8220;Go, take to yourself a wife of harlotry</em> [or go      marry a whore]<em>, and</em> [have] <em>children of harlotry; for the      land commits flagrant harlotry, forsaking the Lord.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Hos      1:3 <em>&#8220;So he went and took Gomer the daughter of Diblaim, and      she conceived and bore him a son.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>He didn&#8217;t have a good or happy marriage but he had the happiness of God.</p>
<p>Now,      the point is, marriage was never designed for happiness. A happy      marriage occurs when two <span style="text-decoration:underline;">happy</span> people enter into a state of      matrimony and in that state <span style="text-decoration:underline;">retain their happiness.</span></p>
<p>The only happy people who can do this are those who have perfect      happiness or establishment happiness.</p>
<p>An unhappy marriage occurs when two unhappy people get married and      retain their unhappiness. Or when a happy person and an unhappy      person get married, and the unhappy person dominates and controls the      marriage, the happy person loses his happiness.</p>
<p>A marriage is successful when two unhappy people get married, and      through the predesigned plan of God (PPOG) or the laws of divine      establishment, attain happiness and live together in a state of contentment.</p>
<p>But with regard to believers, it is impossible for believers to have      a happy marriage apart from spiritual growth, execution of the PPOG,      and possession of perfect happiness.</p>
<p>The best potential for a great marriage belongs to believers who are      positive toward doctrine.</p>
<p>If the carnal believer tries to have a good marriage through      establishment, his carnality and arrogance cancel out the      establishment principles. Therefore, the believer&#8217;s only hope is to      grow in grace through the perception of Bible doctrine.</p>
<p>A      successful marriage is possible for any two believers who are both      positive toward Bible doctrine.</p>
<p>An unsuccessful marriage also happens when a happy person and an      unhappy person get married, and the unhappy person causes the happy      person to revert to the cosmic system.</p>
<p>A failing marriage occurs when the happy person married to an      unhappy person changes his priorities in life so that he loses his      premarital happiness.</p>
<p>So marriage will not make you happy. In fact, if you are involved in      the arrogance of the cosmic system, marriage will intensify and      increase your misery.</p>
<p>People, marriage, sex, prosperity, success cannot make you happy.      Only the execution or fulfillment of the PPOG and the use of the ten problem-solving      devices can make you happy.</p>
<p>In fact, success is getting what you want;      happiness is wanting what you get.</p>
<p>And once you have perfect happiness, you have the same happiness and      the same capacity for happiness in adversity as well as in prosperity.</p>
<p>In <a title="Philippians 4:13" href="void(0);">PHI 4:13</a> <em>&#8220;You can do all things through Him who      strengthens you.&#8221;</em></p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>There are also those who are single who are waiting for their right      man or right woman, <a title="1Corinthians 7:17" href="void(0);">1CO 7:17</a>. This includes those who haven&#8217;t been      married and those who have been married, but are not now married.      Remember that those divorced with the legal right to remarry are in      single status, and have the bona fide right under certain conditions      to remarry, <a title="Deuteronomy 24:1-4" href="void(0);">DEU 24:1-4</a>. These conditions include unfaithfulness on      the part of the opposite partner or desertion by the opposite partner.</p>
<p>However, if you are single and looking for happiness, do not look      for it in someone of the opposite sex&#8230;..you won&#8217;t find it!</p>
<p><strong> <span style="text-decoration:underline;">People are no better in marriage than they are as people.</span></strong></p>
<p>People are never the same after marriage; they change either for the      better or the worse. Marriage is a problem manufacturing device which      demands the best from every believer.</p>
<p>So      in <a title="1Corinthians 7:32" href="void(0);">1CO 7:32</a> <em>&#8220;But I want you to be free from concern. One who      is unmarried is concerned about the things of the Lord, how he may      please the Lord;&#8221;</em></p>
<p>1Co      7:33 <em>&#8220;but one who is married is concerned about the things      of the world, how he may please his wife,&#8221;</em></p>
<p>1Co      7:34 <em>&#8220;and his interests are divided. And the woman who is      unmarried, and the virgin, is concerned about the things of the Lord,      that she may be holy both in body and spirit; but one who is married      is concerned about the things of the world, how she may please her husband.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>1Co      7:35 <em>&#8220;And this I say for your own benefit; not to put a      restraint upon you, but to promote what is seemly, and to secure      undistracted devotion to the Lord.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>So you see, being married or single is not an issue in having the      happiness of God.</p>
<p>What happens to a lot of single people is that they don&#8217;t know how      to deal with loneliness. When human loneliness comes in we need to      deal with it according to doctrine or else depression will set in.</p>
<p>There      are four types of depression:</p>
<p>1)      Mental attitude depression in which the individual is in a state of      sorrow and self-pity.</p>
<p>2)      Passive depression in which the person becomes very passive toward      the necessary functions of life with no initiation.</p>
<p>3)      Aggressive      depression in which the person becomes very violent in his reactions.</p>
<p>4)      Moody depression which produces a negative, complaining and critical person.</p>
<p>A believer who allows this depression to go unchecked is making a      provision for serious problems down the road.</p>
<p>The lonely person then becomes a miserable person and looks to      others for happiness. In fact, for some believers even Christianity      appears to be only another temporary source of relief similar to the      world&#8217;s provision of escapism. That&#8217;s why the arrogant visitor to the      local church demands attention under the false assumption that a      so-called &#8220;friendly church&#8221; will bring happiness. A      friendly church cannot make anyone happy.</p>
<p>Man&#8217;s      loneliness and anxiety is the result of an empty, aimless,      meaningless life because of rejection of the PPOG. So an area in      which you can have either temporal happiness or God&#8217;s perfect      happiness is in your single or marital status.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>There are many illusions related to pseudo happiness. An illusion is      defined as an erroneous perception of reality, or an erroneous      concept or belief. It is actually the condition of being deceived by      a false perception or belief. If you have illusions relating to      happiness, you must deal with them because if you don&#8217;t, you will end      up with a meaningless life because of rejection of the truth.</p>
<p><a title="Obadiah 1:3" href="void(0);">OBA 1:3</a> <em>&#8220;The arrogance of your heart has deceived you.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>So let&#8217;s note some of the illusions and misconceptions that people      have concerning happiness.</p>
<p>A)      The most common illusion relates to the fact that you cannot build      your happiness on the details of life: money, success, pleasure,      social life, friends, relatives, health, sex, or status symbols. Now,      don&#8217;t misunderstand this statement. If you have capacity from perfect      happiness, you can enjoy these things to the maximum.</p>
<p>However, they are not a source of happiness, but simply a means of      expressing the happiness you already possess.</p>
<p>B)      You cannot build your happiness on pleasant environment. This is one      of the reasons why people travel; they think a change of environment      makes them happy.</p>
<p>C)      You cannot build your happiness on people, romance, marriage,      friendship, children, or social activity. This is another myth, that      people can make you happy.</p>
<p>Popularity      relates to other people liking you, happiness relates to you liking yourself.</p>
<p>D)      You cannot build your happiness by changing the devil&#8217;s world      through reform crusades, social engineering, violence, civil      disobedience, or revolution. Your objective should not be to change      the devil&#8217;s world;      instead, you should be a witness for Christ to people. You should be      telling them the good news and the importance of doctrine. You can do      that on your jobs, in your neighborhood, at your schools, by bringing      them here, or even sharing doctrine in chat rooms on the Internet.</p>
<p>E)      You cannot build your happiness on someone else&#8217;s unhappiness. If      that is the case, you are full of all the sins of the arrogance      complex. You&#8217;re jealous, bitter, vindictive, implacable, angry, full      of hatred, self-pity, filled with guilt reactions that motivate you.      You malign, gossip, run down, and get involved in revenge modus operandi.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>Principles      related to pseudo happiness:</p>
<p>1)      Pseudo happiness depends on involvement with the evil of the cosmic      system of Satan, and therefore can only be related to a moment of      time, a moment of pleasure, a moment of history, a moment of power, a      moment of approbation, or a moment of success.</p>
<p>The key word here of course here is a &#8220;moment.&#8221; Anything      you have in a moment, which cannot be perpetuated, is not happiness,      and too often it is related to emotion. Many individuals, including      believers under the influence of evil, only have fleeting happiness      based upon emotion.</p>
<p>For example, in <a title="Job 21:7" href="void(0);">JOB 21:7</a>, Job is talking to a reversionistic      believer whose name is Zophar and he says <em>&#8220;Why do the wicked      still live, why do they continue on and become very powerful?&#8221;</em></p>
<p>In other words, Job is asking, &#8220;Why are you still standing in      front of me Zophar! Why does God allow you to live, Zophar?&#8221;</p>
<p>Of course the answer to that is all believers, winners or losers,      receive logistical grace support from the grace of God. Remember Mat      5:45 <em>&#8220;for He causes His sun to rise on the evil and the good,      and sends rain on the righteous and the unrighteous.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Winners      and losers both have times of happiness in life. In context, Job&#8217;s      friend Zophar is a very wealthy and prosperous man, even though he is      very self-righteous, arrogant and filled with inordinate ambition and      inordinate competition. This is why Zophar is gloating over the fall      of Job&#8230;which isn&#8217;t a fall at all, because Job is being honored by      God in evidence testing!</p>
<p>So in verse 7, Job says <em>&#8220;Why do the wicked still live,</em> [as he looks right in the eyes of Zophar] <em>Continue on, also become      very powerful?&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Job      21:8 <em>&#8220;Their descendants are established with them in their      sight, And their offspring before their eyes,&#8221;</em></p>
<p>They      had nice family lives and did not lose all of their children like      Job did.</p>
<p>Job      21:9<em> &#8220;Their houses are safe from fear, Neither is the rod of      God on them.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Not on Zophar yet, but it will be!</p>
<p>Job      21:10 <em>&#8220;His ox mates without fail; His cow calves and does      not abort or miscarry.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Job is talking about prosperity in an agricultural economy!</p>
<p>Job      21:11 <em>&#8220;They send forth their little ones like the flock, And      their children skip about.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Job      21:12 <em>&#8220;They sing to the tambourine and the harp and rejoice      at the sound of the flute</em> [that's their pseudo happiness]<em>.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Job      21:13<em> &#8220;They spend their days in prosperity and suddenly they      go down to Sheol </em>[or the grave; whether they are believers or      unbelievers, when life is over, they will answer to God accordingly]<em>.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>2)      With pseudo happiness, when you get into serious trouble, you never      recall the &#8220;good times;&#8221; because you&#8217;ve already entered      into a state of arrogance and fear. These two mental attitudes      guarantee you will never find any happiness apart from the laws of      divine establishment for the unbeliever, and the attainment of      spiritual adulthood for the believer.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>3)      Pseudo happiness depends on the environment, superficial pleasures      of life, material things, status symbols, approbation from society,      pleasure, success, social life, sexual activity, stimulation from      drug abuse; this false happiness is self-gratification related to the      lust pattern of the old sin nature.</p>
<p>And      that&#8217;s why Solomon said it was vain in <a title="Ecclesiastes 2:1" href="void(0);">ECC 2:1</a> <em>&#8220;I said to      myself, </em><em> &#8216;</em><em>Come      now, I will test you with pleasure. So enjoy yourself.&#8217; And behold,      it too was vanity.&#8221;</em></p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>4)      Pseudo happiness is superficial, changeable, unstable, frustrating,      and temporary; it&#8217;s the source of self-induced misery under the law      of volitional responsibility.</p>
<p>It&#8217;s      limited to this life, <a title="Psalms 17:14" href="void(0);">PSA 17:14</a>, <a title="Luke 16:25" href="void(0);">LUK 16:25</a>.</p>
<p>It is short, <a title="Job 20:5" href="void(0);">JOB 20:5</a> <em>&#8220;The triumphing of the wicked is      short, And the happiness of the godless momentary?&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Pseudo happiness is uncertain, <a title="Luke 12:20" href="void(0);">LUK 12:20</a>.</p>
<p>It is vain, <a title="Ecclesiastes 2:1" href="void(0);">ECC 2:1</a>; <a title="Ecclesiastes 7:6" href="void(0);">ECC 7:6</a>.</p>
<p>It is derived from wealth, <a title="Psalms 52:7" href="void(0);">PSA 52:7</a>; power, <a title="Psalms 37:35" href="void(0);">PSA 37:35</a>; worldly      prosperity, <a title="Psalms 17:14" href="void(0);">PSA 17:14</a>; gluttony, <a title="Isaiah 22:13" href="void(0);">ISA 22:13</a>;      drunkenness, <a title="Isaiah 56:12" href="void(0);">ISA 56:12</a>; vain pleasure, <a title="Isaiah 5:12" href="void(0);">ISA 5:12</a>;      successful      oppression, <a title="Habakkuk 1:15" href="void(0);">HAB 1:15</a>.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>5)      The belief that marriage, sex, success, prosperity, wealth, and      social life can make someone happy is a myth. No one can make someone      else happy. Some people think of marriage as a state of happiness,      while others think of being single as a state of happiness. In fact,      foolish people get married because someone promises to make them      happy forever, or because they want to leave the environment of an      unhappy home and transfer their unhappiness into their own new      unhappy nest. This is the &#8220;both sides of the fence&#8221;      syndrome. Both the poor and the rich, the single and married, are      unhappy, looking to the other side of the fence for happiness.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>6)      Unhappy people take their unhappiness with them wherever they go,      even if they cross over to the other side of the fence, whether it&#8217;s      poor or rich, single or married. Those believers who reject Bible      doctrine cultivate unhappiness, and always take it with them. Unhappy      people complain constantly because their desires are not being met.      In reality, if you really want to experience happiness, you don&#8217;t      need to add riches to your life but you need to have certain desires removed.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>7)      The arrogance of unhappiness assumes that people, success,      prosperity, promotion, romance, marriage, friendship, attention,      approbation can make you happy. However, in reality, as a believer in      the Lord Jesus Christ, only Bible doctrine in your soul can make you      happy; i.e., reception, retention, recall of Bible doctrine.</p>
<p>Only      the provision of God&#8217;s grace policy can really make you happy, and      that demands the three &#8220;R&#8221;s:</p>
<p>A)      <span style="text-decoration:underline;">Reception</span> is consistent perception of Bible doctrine.</p>
<p>B)      <span style="text-decoration:underline;">Retention</span> is the metabolization of doctrine, converting      gnosis to epignosis doctrine.</p>
<p>C)      <span style="text-decoration:underline;">Recall</span> is the application of doctrine to whatever your      circumstances may be, to whichever side of the fence you are on. The      day you can look over on the other side, and be glad you&#8217;re on your      side of the fence, is the day you begin to apply this point.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p> <img src='http://s.wordpress.com/wp-includes/images/smilies/icon_cool.gif' alt='8)' class='wp-smiley' />      For example, look at Satan himself. He was the most beautiful,      successful, attractive creature genius of all time. He had a maximum      amount of power over millions or even perhaps billions of angels. Yet      Satan, right now as the ruler of this world, is bored, miserable,      frustrated, and very, very unhappy!</p>
<p>All the things that you think will make you happy have not made      Satan happy, and he has them all!</p>
<p>Satan as the ruler of this world has certain ways to provide pseudo      happiness. One is to provide temporary happiness to certain believers      and unbelievers who carry out his will of evil and perform human      good. This is why the wicked prosper.</p>
<p>Satan&#8217;s system of evil provides certain stimulus for human emotions.      He has stimuli designed to make you think you are happy. His system      rewards people who follow his precepts. This pseudo happiness is      related to reversionism, the interlocking systems of arrogance (his      cosmic systems one and two), and the function of evil in the soul.</p>
<p>However, since this pseudo happiness depends on involvement with      evil, it can only be related to this life. This type of pseudo      happiness involves pushing for a better environment, superficial      pleasures in time, the details of life, promotion, and the saturation      of the lust pattern of the old sin nature. This pseudo happiness is      the temporary triumph of evil in the human soul, <a title="2Samuel 1:19-20" href="void(0);">2SA 1:19-20</a>.</p>
<p>So, Satan is the greatest genius of all created beings. However,      while he has the ability to provide pseudo happiness, he doesn&#8217;t have      the ability to maintain it for you. He can&#8217;t give logistical support      to human prosperity. Therefore, pseudo happiness quickly evaporates      in time of historical disaster or divine discipline. The children of      Israel were happy when they rejected the manna from heaven and asked      God for quail, and in their happiness notice what happened, <a title="Numbers 11:33" href="void(0);">NUM 11:33</a> <em>&#8220;While      the meat was still between their teeth, before it was chewed, the      anger of the LORD was kindled against the people, and the LORD struck      the people with a very severe plague.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Job      15:21<em> &#8220;Sounds of terror are in his ears, while at peace the      destroyer comes upon him.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>The Jews had pseudo happiness as they rejected Bible doctrine and      notice what happened to them in <a title="Jeremiah 25:10" href="void(0);">JER 25:10</a> <em>&#8220;Moreover, I will      take from them the voice of joy and the voice of gladness, the voice      of the bridegroom and the voice of the bride, the sound of the      millstones and the light of the lamp.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Jer      25:11 <em>&#8220;And this whole land shall be a desolation and a      horror, and these nations shall serve the king of Babylon seventy years.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>So, pseudo happiness quickly evaporates in time of historical      disaster. Pseudo happiness is also quickly wiped out by boredom,      frustration, and the frantic search for happiness. The believer who      has anything related to pseudo happiness is miserable with what he      has. Pseudo happiness doesn&#8217;t sustain mankind, but destroys both his      perspective and his eternal future.</p>
<p>So, happiness is an individual state of the soul and actually has      nothing to do with associations in life.</p>
<p>Unhappy people seek happiness through the control of their      environment, including persons in their environment like family,      friends, and loved ones. They do this in one of two ways:</p>
<p>1)      By causing those around them to have a guilt complex or a guilt      reaction for alleged or real neglect.</p>
<p>2)      By arousing pity from others in their state of self-pity.</p>
<p>Self-pity      is a monstrous thing! If you&#8217;re dating someone who is obsessed with      self-pity, move away from them like the plague! The attention that      comes through pity is the worst attention you can receive. Pity is      the flattery that the failure craves so that he or she may preserve      their excuses and their self-esteem. In fact, self-pity occurs in the      life of the believer who loses intimacy with TLJC.</p>
<p>So the arrogance of unhappiness, or pseudo happiness, not only seeks      to dominate and enslave, but also has wide emotional swings. It is      one of the many reasons for neurosis and psychosis in believers.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>Establishment happiness is the temporal happiness of the unbeliever      who lives by establishment principles. This happiness is derived from      submitting to the laws of divine establishment, which are designed to      remove arrogance and fear from the life, and to replace them with a      genuine humility. This results in a capacity for life and the      attainment of human honor and integrity. This explains why so many      unbelievers are happier than many believers; living in the laws of      divine establishment can provide happiness for them.</p>
<p>Establishment is for believer and unbeliever alike;      however if a believer just lives under establishment happiness and      rejects the plan of God, he will be under divine discipline and      therefore will not experience establishment happiness.</p>
<p>Under establishment happiness, the unbeliever moves beyond morality      to a place of limited virtue, becoming a person of honor. The      unbeliever can achieve this happiness through enforced and genuine      humility from the laws of divine establishment.</p>
<p>The key to happiness in the unbeliever is having a fantastic      humility. For example, the unbeliever can marry a woman with whom he      has total compatibility (i.e., compatibility of both soul and body),      and at the same time he can work in some job or profession which he      enjoys. <a title="Ecclesiastes 9:9" href="void(0);">ECC 9:9</a> mentions these two areas of life, marriage and work,      as the basis for which unbelievers can have a genuine short-term      happiness compatible with their capacity.</p>
<p>Ecc      9:9 <em>&#8220;Enjoy life</em> [establishment happiness] <em>with your      right woman whom you have loved all the days of your life of vanity      which God has given you under the sun, for this is your reward in      life </em>[establishment happiness]<em>, and</em> [enjoy] <em>your      occupation in which you are working under the sun.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>This successful marriage and happiness in your occupation is a      blessing from God even to the unbelievers. In this passage, note that      both the woman and the job are said to be a gift from God. When it      says <a title="Ecclesiastes 9:9" href="void(0);">ECC 9:9</a> <em>&#8220;Enjoy life with your right woman whom you have      loved all the days of your life of vanity which God has given you      under the sun,&#8221;</em> it is not saying that God has given you the      life of vanity, but the right woman and the occupation. The doctrine      of right man / right woman is illustrated throughout the Bible. It is      taught very clearly in <a title="Genesis 2:18-25" href="void(0);">GEN 2:18-25</a>, <a title="Ecclesiastes 9:9" href="void(0);">ECC 9:9</a>, <a title="1Corinthians 7:17" href="void(0);">1CO 7:17</a>, <a title="Proverbs 18:22" href="void(0);">PRO 18:22</a>,      19:14, Pro 5, 31, just to name a few passages.</p>
<p>So again, <a title="Ecclesiastes 9:9" href="void(0);">ECC 9:9</a> <em>&#8220;Enjoy life </em>[establishment happiness] <em>with      your right woman whom you have loved all the days of your life of      vanity which God has given you under the sun, for this is your reward      in life </em>[establishment happiness]<em>, and</em> [enjoy] <em>your      occupation in which you are working under the sun.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>A <em>&#8220;life of vanity&#8221;</em> refers to the life of the      unbeliever. Whatever kind of life it is, it&#8217;s very short-term. As      flawed as the unbeliever is, God has provided for him a system in      which he can have happiness in marriage. Note that God gives life      even to the unbeliever. There are rewards in this life for certain      unbelievers who have virtue and honor based upon establishment      principles. The type of work is not specified here; it can be any job      he enjoys. This explains why some unbelievers are very happy, but      remember it is very short-term. Beyond the grave they will first face      Torments in Hades, and then spend eternity in the Lake of Fire.</p>
<p>So two things can make an unbeliever happy: a successful      relationship in marriage, and his occupation in life. Happiness in      these two areas comes to the unbeliever who has developed honor and      integrity from the laws of divine establishment. Note what is not      mentioned: social life, pleasure, emotion, stimulation, etc. This      happiness is the unbeliever&#8217;s reward for compliance with the laws of      divine establishment; however, it is not a reward for the      unbeliever&#8217;s morality, which carries with it the sting of arrogance.      Once a person becomes arrogant about his morality, he enters into      self-righteousness and crusader arrogance, and becomes the unhappiest      of all people because he is judgmental.</p>
<p>The tragedy of establishment happiness is that there is no      perpetuation of this happiness beyond the grave, which brings it to a      screeching halt (if not terminated before then). But even when      perpetuated to the grave, establishment happiness cannot be      perpetuated beyond time.</p>
<p><em>And eternity is a long, long time</em>.</p>
<p>However, all too often, establishment happiness becomes a victim of      circumstances. Certain adverse circumstances are stronger than      establishment happiness and can wipe it out. So establishment      happiness cannot even survive tragedy or any real adversity; it is a      restricted and temporary happiness. It is vulnerable to environment      and circumstances. For example, a man may be very happy with his      wife. But if she becomes unhappy and leaves him, his reward in life      is gone. If a man loves and enjoys his job or profession, this can      also be lost. Therefore, establishment happiness is dependent upon      cognition and compliance with establishment principles, according to      Rom 13.</p>
<p>Where establishment does not exist, establishment happiness does not      exist. This is not a reference to morality or self-righteousness.      Morality is merely the bottom step in establishment; honor and      integrity are higher. The result of obedience to the laws of divine      establishment is not a happiness associated with pleasant things, but      a happiness associated with important things.</p>
<p>Under the laws of divine establishment, establishment happiness is      possible when one&#8217;s children turn out well. Look at <a title="Proverbs 23:24-25" href="void(0);">PRO 23:24-25</a> <em>&#8220;The      father of the virtuous children will be happy </em>[establishment happiness]<em>.      Therefore, he who brings forth a wise son will be happy. Let your      father and your mother be happy. Let her who gave birth to you be      happy.&#8221; </em>When one&#8217;s children have virtue and integrity, this      gives the parent or parents a measure of prosperity.</p>
<p>Again however, establishment happiness is a temporary happiness      which does not sustain anyone under pressure or carry over into      eternity. For example, you could be very proud that your children      turned out well, and then something may go wrong and your      establishment happiness would disappear in a moment. This leaves      nothing but scars and emotional hangovers. Establishment happiness      doesn&#8217;t last!</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>The most important happiness found in the word of God is perfect      happiness which is the possession of God&#8217;s Happiness, or +H.</p>
<p>1)      For example, establishment happiness is dependent happiness; perfect      happiness is independent happiness. Establishment happiness is      dependent on circumstances; perfect happiness is independent in the      soul of any believer who has attained any stage of spiritual      adulthood. It begins at spiritual self-esteem, continues at spiritual      autonomy, and becomes the most fantastic thing in life at spiritual maturity.</p>
<p>2)      Perfect happiness or divine happiness is the monopoly of the      believer in spiritual adulthood. It only belongs to those few      believers who reach the three stages of spiritual adulthood.</p>
<p>3)      However, relatively few believers have this perfect happiness      because it requires consistent perception, metabolization and      application of Bible doctrine and the advance to spiritual adulthood,      especially maturity.</p>
<p>This requires something that no lazy-minded person can do, and that      is to concentrate on anything for very long. Now, this is why our      Lord said in <a title="John 8:31" href="void(0);">JOH 8:31</a> <em>&#8220;Jesus therefore was saying to those      Jews who had believed Him, &#8216;If you abide in My word,</em> [then] <em>you      are truly disciples of Mine;&#8217;&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Joh      8:32<em> &#8220;and you shall know the truth, and the truth shall make      you free.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>In <a title="John 8:31" href="void(0);">JOH 8:31</a> &#8220;<em>If you abide in My word,&#8221;</em> the word <em>&#8220;abide&#8221;</em> is the aorist-active-subjunctive of the verb meno, which looks like      meinete in the Greek, meaning &#8220;to stay in a given place, to      continue, to dwell, to endure, to be present, to remain, to stand,      not to depart, or to last.&#8221; This is an excellent definition of      persevering as a disciple of Bible doctrine.</p>
<p>Joh      8:31 <em>&#8220;If you abide</em> [stay, continue, dwell, endure, be      present, remain, stand, and not depart, or last] <em>in My word, </em>[then]      <em>you are truly disciples of Mine;&#8221;</em></p>
<p>You see, relatively few believers have this perfect happiness      because it requires consistent perception, metabolization and      application of Bible doctrine and the advance to spiritual adulthood,      especially maturity. It takes work and discipline to keep coming to      Bible class and study God&#8217;s word on a daily basis. And that&#8217;s why our      Lord said in <a title="John 8:31" href="void(0);">JOH 8:31</a><em> &#8220;If you abide in My word, </em>[then] <em>you      are truly disciples of Mine.&#8221;</em> The word &#8220;disciple&#8221; is interesting because it&#8217;s where we      get our word discipline.      It&#8217;s the noun mathetai which is the plural of mathetes, and it means      &#8220;a learner, a pupil, a disciple, a person who directs their mind      toward something taught by someone.&#8221;</p>
<p>That&#8217;s why there were the disciples of Moses, <a title="John 9:28" href="void(0);">JOH 9:28</a>; the      disciples of the Pharisees, <a title="Mark 2:18" href="void(0);">MAR 2:18</a>; the disciples of John the      Baptist, <a title="John 3:25" href="void(0);">JOH 3:25</a>; the disciples of Paul, <a title="Acts 9:25" href="void(0);">ACT 9:25</a>; and of course the      disciples of our Lord Jesus Christ, <a title="Matthew 16:21" href="void(0);">MAT 16:21</a>.</p>
<p>Kittel&#8217;s Theological Dictionary of the New Testament in volume four      on page 416 says this word denotes a &#8220;direct dependence of the      one under instruction upon an authority superior in knowledge.&#8221;      This is why God gave apostles, prophets, evangelists, and      pastor-teachers, to equip the saints for the work of the ministry and      to build up the body of Christ, <a title="Ephesians 4:11-12" href="void(0);">EPH 4:11-12</a>.</p>
<p>This means that if you know more doctrine than your pastor, it&#8217;s      time to find a new pastor. When Isaiah used this word, he used it for      those who were students of the word of God.</p>
<p>Isa      8:16 <em>&#8220;Bind up the testimony, seal the law</em> [the doctrine] <em>among      my disciples.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Isa      50:4 <em>&#8220;The Lord God has given me the tongue of disciples,      That I may know how to sustain the weary one with a word. He awakens      me morning by morning, He awakens my ear to listen as a disciple.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>The word actually means the existence of a personal attachment which      shapes the whole life of the disciple, or an intense dedication and      devotion to something [in this case the word of God].</p>
<p>So in <a title="John 8:31" href="void(0);">JOH 8:31</a> <em>&#8220;Jesus therefore was saying to those Jews who      had believed Him, &#8220;If you abide in My word, </em>[then]<em> you      are truly disciples of Mine;&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Joh      8:32 <em>&#8220;and you shall know the truth</em> [the doctrine]<em>,      and the doctrine shall make you free.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Relatively few believers have this perfect happiness because it      requires consistent perception, metabolization and application of      Bible doctrine and the advance to spiritual adulthood, especially      maturity. It requires something that no lazy-minded person can do,      and that is to concentrate on anything for very long. Most believers      can&#8217;t concentrate on doctrine long enough to learn the plan of God,      and they are easily distracted and discouraged.</p>
<p>4)      Perfect happiness or God&#8217;s happiness carries over into the eternal      state. Especially if you pass evidence testing, perfect happiness      remains in perpetual status quo under three circumstances.</p>
<p>A) Living as a mature believer.</p>
<p>B) Dying as a mature believer.</p>
<p>C) The eternal state, where you will have a far, far greater      happiness than believers who are losers but also in resurrection bodies.</p>
<p>Remember that there are degrees of life after death. The capacity of      the mature believer for the most fantastic eternal rewards is built      into the perfect happiness the mature believer has.</p>
<p>Perfect happiness, or sharing the happiness of God, can be defined      as the happiness of the humanity of Christ during the great power      experiment of the hypostatic union.      It is the only happiness that does not change with disastrous or      difficult circumstances in life.</p>
<p>With the perpetuation of the great power experiment of the hypostatic union      into the Church-age,      perfect happiness is further defined as divine happiness resident in      the soul of the Church-age believer who utilizes his portfolio of      invisible assets and divine omnipotence to attain spiritual maturity.</p>
<p>In spiritual maturity, perfect happiness reaches its peak; there is      nothing like it in this life! When the positive believer fulfills the      PPOG beginning in spiritual adulthood, he attains the ultimate in      perfect happiness by utilizing two categories of divine power:</p>
<p>1)      The omnipotence of God the Father related to portfolio of invisible assets.</p>
<p>2)      The omnipotence of God the Holy Spirit related to the filling of the      Spirit, the perception of Bible doctrine and the execution of the PPOG.</p>
<p>Perfect happiness results from the constant perception of Bible      doctrine inside the PPOG. This is a perpetual happiness for every      category of existence after salvation. That&#8217;s why Paul will say to us      in <a title="Philippians 1:21" href="void(0);">PHI 1:21</a> <em>&#8220;For me living is Christ and dying is profit.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>He had this perfect happiness in living, in dying, and in the      eternal state waiting for the resurrection.</p>
<p>It&#8217;s important to note that opposition from Satan and persecution by      other believers in the cosmic system only intensifies the believer&#8217;s      perfect happiness.</p>
<p>You will never realize how happy you are until you go through      certain problems and find out that your happiness has not been taken away.</p>
<p>The perfect happiness of God is not manifested by laughing and      joking around about your problems and taking them lightly; but      manifested by contentment, peace, composure, tranquility, and being      unmoved by the evil around you.</p>
<p>Happiness is not an absence of problems but the ability to deal with them.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>Biblical      descriptions of the three happiness categories:</p>
<p>A)      A perfect description of pseudo-happiness is given in <a title="Luke 11:27-28" href="void(0);">LUK 11:27-28</a>.      The woman in this context spoke of happiness, but she was not happy,      nor did she understand happiness. She was an unhappy person trying to      control her environment.</p>
<p>She attempted to put our Lord down using the false propaganda of      women&#8217;s liberation.</p>
<p>In      <a title="Luke 11:27" href="void(0);">LUK 11:27</a> <em>&#8220;And it came about while He said these things</em> [in context, He was speaking about the angelic conflict and the      absurdity of self-reformation]<em>, one of the women in the crowd      raised her voice but shouted, and said to Him, &#8216;Happy is the womb      that carried You, and the breasts at which You nursed.&#8217;&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Luk      11:28 <em>&#8220;But He said, &#8216;On the contrary</em> [Wrong!]<em>, happy      are those who keep hearing and retaining the Word of God.&#8217;&#8221;</em></p>
<p>This woman had no class or manners; she was rude and interrupted our      Lord. She interrupted to draw attention to herself, because she was      jealous, vindictive, and ambitious. She expressed the false doctrine      of motherhood; she said that Mary was only happy because she was      carrying a baby in her womb. Since she was a student of the Old      Testament, she knew that there is no human life in the womb, so she      added the phrase &#8220;the breasts you have sucked.&#8221;</p>
<p>Here she tried to prove that woman is superior to the man. In other      words, she is saying, &#8220;You may be a great public speaker, Jesus,      but you too were once a little baby and a happy mother is the reason      why you are here, and the only people who are really happy are      mothers who nurse so that their baby can live.</p>
<p>&#8220;And the only reason why any man is great like you Jesus is      because a woman brought you into the world!&#8221;</p>
<p>You see, you&#8217;ve got to get a picture of this woman. In the midst of      hundreds and perhaps even thousands of people, she yelled out her      personal opinion, and tried to put our Lord down and elevate Mary.</p>
<p>In other words, she was saying, &#8220;You&#8217;re a mere man!&#8221;</p>
<p>So, to put Him down, she was pointing out to everyone that this was      merely a man from a womb.</p>
<p>Our Lord was perfect and an aristocratic gentleman, so His answer to      this arrogant woman, who was not a lady, came from the perfect gentleman!</p>
<p>His first word in verse 28 was &#8220;Wrong!&#8221; He shouted this      right back, and then He went on to explain what real perfect      happiness really is. Our Lord taught that perfect happiness is      associated with doctrine, not with all the things we associate with      happiness. Our Lord gave the perfect definition of perfect happiness.</p>
<p>Luk      11:28 But He said, <em>&#8220;Wrong, blessed are those who hear the      word of God, and observe it.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Hearing refers to consistent reception of doctrine. Observing refers      to retention of doctrine, converting gnosis to epignosis doctrine by      positive volition.</p>
<p>Our Lord could have made an issue out of any of the things she      brought out, but He only made an issue of doctrine. He did not make      an issue of her arrogance or her cosmic viewpoint on women, but of      the Word of God. There is no happiness in life for the believer apart      from Bible doctrine, which must come first in his life.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p>B)      Establishment happiness      is found in <a title="Proverbs 29:18" href="void(0);">PRO 29:18</a> <em>&#8220;Where there is no revelation </em>[establishment]<em>,      the people are unrestrained.</em> <em>But happy</em> [establishment      happiness] <em>is that person who keeps the Law </em>[laws of divine establishment]<em>.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>C)      Perfect happiness is found in <a title="1John 1:4" href="void(0);">1JO 1:4</a> <em>&#8220;In fact, we write      these things that our happiness may be brought to completion.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>John got this message from the upper room discourse. Whatever      perfect happiness is, it comes through the communication of doctrine,      and it is a process which has to be completed.</p>
<p>He has this happiness because he has utilized his portfolio of      invisible assets and divine omnipotence to learn doctrine and attain      spiritual maturity.</p>
<p>In spiritual maturity, perfect happiness reaches its peak; there is      nothing like it in this life! Perfect happiness is a perpetual      happiness for every category of existence after salvation.</p>
<p>Last evening we noted that relatively few believers have perfect      happiness or the happiness of God because it requires consistent      dedication and devotion to studying the Word of God.</p>
<p>It requires concentration on the will of God and the plan of God.      That&#8217;s why we are told that the same happiness that TLJC had in His      humanity while on this earth is the same happiness that is available      to us.</p>
<p>The relationship between our Lord&#8217;s perfect happiness and the      Church-age believer&#8217;s perfect happiness is given in <a title="John 15:11" href="void(0);">JOH 15:11</a> <em>&#8220;I      have taught you these things, in order that My happiness </em>[perfect      happiness] <em>might be in you, and that your happiness may be full      or completed.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>The phrase <em>&#8220;may be full&#8221;</em> is      aorist-passive-subjunctive of the verb <em>pleroo</em>, which has four      basic meanings:</p>
<p>1)      To fill up a deficiency. We are all deficient of the happiness of      God and need doctrine in the soul to give it to us.</p>
<p>2)      To fully possess. The believer must be fully possessed by the Holy      Spirit and Bible doctrine before he can be fully possessed by the      happiness of God</p>
<p>3)      To fully influence. The believer is fully influenced by Bible      doctrine so that he can have capacity for happiness.</p>
<p>4)      To fill with a certain quality. The filling of the Spirit and      doctrine resident in the soul is the highest quality with which the      believer can be filled.</p>
<p>In His thirty-three years on earth until His resurrection,      ascension, and session, our Lord had perfect happiness. He acquired      perfect happiness through His residence in the predesigned plan of      God, and if you remain in God&#8217;s plan for your life on a consistent      basis, you will eventually experience the perfect happiness of God.</p>
<p>In this dispensation of the Church, we have the potential for the      same perfect happiness that our Lord Jesus Christ had. This happiness      sustained Him during the most intensified form of human suffering      ever, when He was judged for our sins upon the cross.</p>
<p>For we read in <a title="Hebrews 12:2" href="void(0);">HEB 12:2</a> <em>&#8220;Be concentrating on Jesus</em> [occupation with Christ]<em>, the author and perfecter of our      doctrine, who because of His exhibited happiness He endured the      cross, having disregarded the shame, and He sat down at the right      hand of the throne of God.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Our Lord attained perfect happiness while living inside the PPOG for      His life which allowed Him to have happiness in His humanity, and      that same perfect happiness can be attained by us. There is nothing      that even comes close to it on planet earth. It is one of the      greatest of all objectives in the Christian life.</p>
<p>When Jesus Christ was being judged for our sins on the cross, He      demonstrated the fact that the mature believer with perfect happiness      can endure anything in life. This is one of the reasons for the      extension of the great power experiment of the hypostatic union      into the Church-age. Therefore, the power that sustained our Lord on      the cross, the omnipotence of God the Holy Spirit inside the PPOG, is      now available to us as members of the royal family of God.</p>
<p>With this availability of divine power, every Church-age believer      can attain the same perfect happiness which carried our Lord through      a type of suffering beyond human imagination. Notice in <a title="John 15:11" href="void(0);">JOH 15:11</a>,      the words <em>&#8220;in you&#8221; </em>teaches that happiness resides in      the individual. This happiness <em>&#8220;becomes completed or fulfilled,&#8221;</em> meaning it develops in stages. Spiritual self-esteem is only the      beginning of perfect happiness. By advancing through providential      preventative suffering to spiritual autonomy, perfect happiness      becomes stronger. By advancing through momentum testing to spiritual      maturity, perfect happiness reaches its peak. When you pass evidence      testing, then you have the perfect happiness that will exist forever      and ever; in living, in dying, and in the eternal state forever.</p>
<p>This is one of the most phenomenal of all the things the believer      can ever experience. This is the one &#8220;thing&#8221; you can take      with you when you die, for perfect happiness resides in your soul,      which you do take with you.</p>
<p>The execution of the PPOG through the utilization of available      divine power is the only means of attaining perfect happiness. Pro      3:13 <em>&#8220;Happiness belongs to the person who finds wisdom, even      to the person who gains understanding.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Wisdom is metabolized doctrine being applied to your experience. You      gain perfect happiness through gaining understanding about what life      is truly all about. The only thing you can take with you wherever you      go is what resides in your soul. This tells us that happiness depends      upon the way that you think. Therefore, perfect happiness is more of      a mental attitude toward life than it is the result of acquisitions      or accomplishments.</p>
<p>Happiness is in the heart, not in the circumstances. Abraham Lincoln      said, &#8220;People are just about as happy as they make up their      minds to be.&#8221; Unless we make up our minds to be happy no matter      what the circumstances of our lives may be, we will never find happiness.</p>
<p>It is the way we think and act as we travel the road of life that      determines whether or not we will be happy. The journey through life      has its ups and downs, and none of us can be happy all the time.      However, if we don&#8217;t find at least some happiness along every mile of      that road, then we will not find the fullness of happiness at the end      of the journey. If we do not find happiness daily with our walk with      TLJC and our relationship with God, we need to change our attitude,      instead of pinning our hope on finding happiness later on. Happiness      is found along the way, not at the end of the road.</p>
<p>True happiness is to enjoy the present, without depending upon the      future change of circumstances.</p>
<p>We may think that if we just had more possessions and a different      status, or fewer problems, we would be happy, but we wouldn&#8217;t. It is      foolish to look forward to the day when we will have no major      problems to make us unhappy, because that day will never arrive in      our lives. Some people even think that they need to identify and      eliminate the causes of their unhappiness. But, no matter how many      perceived causes of our unhappiness are eliminated, we will still be      unhappy unless we change our attitude, and begin to develop the      happiness of God through doctrine resident in the soul.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p><strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;"> Point      4. Perfect Happiness Must Be Related to the Essence of God.</span></strong></p>
<p>Happiness is actually a form of energy, an energy beyond human      imagination or understanding. God&#8217;s perfect happiness is an energy      that is available to us!</p>
<p>However, if you&#8217;re going to enjoy happiness, you need to understand      the omniscience of God.</p>
<p>God&#8217;s omniscience knows all the sin and evil, all the cruel and      vicious things in angelic and human history. This means that He has      always known all the thoughts, decisions, motivations, and actions of      every person in history. Yet none of this has ever caused God to lose      His happiness for a moment. Therefore, nothing can destroy or change      the happiness of God. It&#8217;s impossible for God to be unhappy. Neither      the failure of angels nor members of the human race has ever given      God even a second of unhappiness.</p>
<p>If you are ever going to have the happiness of God, you must deal      with the issue of guilt and condemnation from your own failures.      Until you make peace with who you are, you&#8217;ll never be happy and      content with what you have. You can&#8217;t go through life having the      happiness of God thinking that at the end of the tunnel, there&#8217;s a      God waiting to condemn you. No one could have any happiness if they      think that every thought and action is being monitored by a      judgmental God.</p>
<p>The road to happiness involves finding the courage to take      responsibility for our own mental attitude and to use the divine      solutions available to us.</p>
<p>We are commanded to be joyful and happy because our Lord has borne      our sorrows. With this in mind, don&#8217;t be familiar with this passage      but notice it in relationship to having the happiness of God.</p>
<p>Isa      53:3<em> &#8220;He was despised and forsaken of men, A man of sorrows,      and acquainted with grief; And like one from whom men hide their      face, He was despised, and we did not esteem Him.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Isa      53:4 <em>&#8220;Surely our griefs He Himself bore, And our sorrows He      carried; Yet we ourselves esteemed Him stricken, Smitten of God, and afflicted.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Isa      53:5<em> &#8220;But He was pierced through for our transgressions, He      was crushed for our iniquities; The chastening for our well-being</em> [fell] <em>upon Him, And by His scourging we are healed.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Isa      53:6 <em>&#8220;All of us like sheep have gone astray, Each of us has      turned to his own way; But the Lord has caused the iniquity of us all      To fall on Him not on us.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Isa      53:7 <em>&#8220;He was oppressed and He was afflicted, Yet He did not      open His mouth; Like a lamb that is led to slaughter, And like a      sheep that is silent before its shearers, So He did not open His mouth.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>He was a man of sorrows and acquainted with grief so that we need      not be. You see, our own personal sins and limitations are the things      that make us sorrowful. However, He had no sins and limitations; He      was not sad for His sake, but for ours. He was a man of sorrows so      that we could be men and women filled with happiness. He was      acquainted with grief so that we could be filled with joy. He bore      our griefs and carried our sorrows so that we could bear His      happiness and rejoice within ourselves. He was pierced through for      our transgressions and crushed for our iniquities so that we would      not be condemned for any personal sins. As verse 6 says, the Lord has      caused the iniquities of us all to fall on Him so that they would not      fall upon us.</p>
<p>So, if we remain guilty and condemned after understanding what He      did for us, it is because we do not accept what He did for us. And if      we suffer because of this, we deserve to suffer because all we need      to do is believe what He did on our behalf. That&#8217;s why happiness is a commandment.</p>
<p>God&#8217;s happiness is also related to His personal, perfect, and      complete sense of destiny. If you have a sense of destiny and know      where your life is going, you will be relaxed and able to stay on the      road to happiness. Happiness and a sense of destiny always go      together. Happiness is essentially a state of going in the proper      direction with all of your heart, without regret or reservation.      Therefore, it is impossible for the spiritually mature believer who      is executing the predesigned plan of God to be unhappy. No power in      this world can make him unhappy.</p>
<p>Psa      16:11 teaches three ways in which God shares His perfect happiness      with us.</p>
<p>Psa      16:11 <em>&#8220;Thou wilt make known to me the path of life; In Thy      presence is fulness of joy; In Thy right hand there are pleasures forever.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>The happiness described here as belonging to God is now the      potential for any Church-age believer who reaches spiritual adulthood.</p>
<p><em> &#8220;You will make known to me the path of life&#8221;</em> means      that the first principle in gaining perfect happiness is cognition of      Bible doctrine [reception, retention, and recall]. You will never      have God&#8217;s perfect happiness in this life unless you learn. God&#8217;s      perfect happiness is related to thought; thought energy is the key      and basis for all of God&#8217;s perfect happiness.</p>
<p>However, although God&#8217;s perfect happiness is available to all      believers, if you reject Bible doctrine you&#8217;ll never have a personal      sense of destiny, let alone have perfect happiness.</p>
<p><em> &#8220;In Your presence is the fullness of happiness&#8221;</em> is the      thrust of this point. In the presence of God is perfect happiness or      the fullness of happiness. God is perfect, eternal, infinite,      immutable, just, righteous, omnipotent, love, omniscient, and      sovereign, and God&#8217;s perfect happiness is characterized by all these      divine attributes.</p>
<p>God has made this same perfect happiness available to us. For the      Church-age believer, there is the potential while alive on earth to      experience this fullness of happiness.</p>
<p><em> &#8220;At Your right hand there are pleasures forever&#8221;</em> means      that pleasure is the monopoly of God, and it follows the possession      of God&#8217;s perfect happiness; it does not precede it.</p>
<p>Pleasures in life are fleeting and do not sustain anyone&#8217;s      happiness. They are wonderful and stimulating for a few moments only.      They are not a source of blessing and cannot carry you through      adversity. However, true pleasure is the monopoly of God. At the      right hand of God the Father is the Lord Jesus Christ, and He has      given a fantastic heritage of pleasures forevermore.</p>
<p>This means not only eternal pleasure, but also perfect happiness in      life! This happiness will sustain you in dying as it did in living.      This same happiness and virtue-love will give you fantastic capacity      for life, and no set of circumstances can ever get you down.</p>
<p>So, perfect happiness is attained by any believer who executes the      predesigned plan of God, <a title="Nehemiah 8:10" href="void(0);">NEH 8:10</a>b, <em>&#8220;Do not be grieved; do      not be unhappy. For the happiness of the Lord is your strength.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>In the dynamics of spiritual adulthood the happiness of the Lord is      the strength of spiritual self-esteem, spiritual autonomy, and      spiritual maturity. You&#8217;ll need this strength because if you stick      with the plan of God, you&#8217;re going to have opposition.</p>
<p>That&#8217;s why you cannot depend upon people for your happiness. In      fact, it&#8217;s true that some people cause happiness wherever they go;      others whenever they go.</p>
<p>Happiness is not the absence of discomfort. Our first mistake is      trying to erase all in our lives that is uncomfortable, unpleasant,      or painful; that&#8217;s impossible. Adversity is inevitable in life.</p>
<p>In fact, since we&#8217;re in the book of Psalms, look at <a title="Psalms 38:19" href="void(0);">PSA 38:19</a> <em>&#8220;But      my enemies are vigorous</em> [and] <em>strong; And many are those who      hate me wrongfully.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Psa      38:20 <em>&#8220;And those who repay evil for good, They oppose me,      because I follow what is good.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Opposition is the highest decoration for the supergrace believer. It      is made up of all the people who oppose you, and the more opposition      you have, the greater happiness you have.</p>
<p>Wearing this decoration of maximum pressure is the greatest of all      blessings, and as <a title="Nehemiah 8:10" href="void(0);">NEH 8:10</a> says, <em>&#8220;The happiness of the Lord      is your strength.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>And      let me show what type of individuals will oppose you:</p>
<p>2Ti      3:1<em> &#8220;But realize this, that in the last days difficult times      will come.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>2Ti      3:2 <em>&#8220;For men will be lovers of self, lovers of money,      boastful, arrogant, revilers, disobedient to parents, ungrateful, unholy,&#8221;</em></p>
<p>2Ti      3:3 <em>&#8220;unloving, irreconcilable, malicious gossips, without      self-control, brutal, haters of good,&#8221;</em></p>
<p>2Ti      3:4 <em>&#8220;treacherous, reckless, conceited, lovers of pleasure      rather than lovers of God&#8221;</em></p>
<p>2Ti      3:5 <em>&#8220;holding to a form of godliness,</em>[these are the types      who will oppose you] <em>although they have denied its power; and      avoid such men as these.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>2Ti      3:6 <em>&#8220;For among them are those who enter into households and      captivate weak or silly women </em>[which according to the Greek means      males and females who are emotional and silly] <em>weighed down with      sins, led on by various impulses,&#8221;</em></p>
<p><a title="2Timothy 3:7" href="void(0);">2TI 3:7</a><em> &#8220;always learning and never able to come to the knowledge of the truth.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>2Ti      3:8<em> &#8220;And just as Jannes and Jambres opposed Moses, so these men also      oppose doctrine, men of depraved mind, rejected as regards the faith.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>So you&#8217;re going to have opposition if you stick with the plan of      God. In fact, the most exciting happiness is the happiness generated      by forces beyond your control.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p><strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;">Point      5. Divine Mandates to Happiness.</span></strong></p>
<p>Since God possesses perfect happiness, He desires to share His      perfect happiness with us, and so He mandates that we have His      perfect happiness. We as members of the royal family of God therefore      have the potential for realizing His perfect happiness. God will keep      you alive long enough to attain that perfect happiness, provided you      are faithful in the perception of doctrine. The ultimate objective of      the predesigned plan of God is to provide for you perfect happiness.</p>
<p>Consequently, perfect happiness is attained in the three stages of      spiritual adulthood, and is a part of glorifying God in the Church-age.      You cannot glorify God unless you possess perfect happiness. Since      the acquisition of perfect happiness is related to spiritual      adulthood and the glorification of God in the pre-designed plan of      God for the Church-age, such happiness is a command!</p>
<p>You are ordered and commanded by the Word of God to have happiness.      If you do not have God&#8217;s perfect happiness this is an act of      disobedience on your part.</p>
<p>Psa      97:12 <em>&#8220;Be happy in the Lord, O righteous ones, and give      thanks for the memory of His holiness.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>A believer who has      the happiness of God developing within will be able to give thanks in      all circumstances of life. As you begin to have perfect happiness,      thanksgiving becomes a moment-by-moment attitude of your soul.</p>
<p>1Th      5:16 <em>&#8220;Rejoice or be happy always;&#8221;</em></p>
<p>1Th      5:17 <em>&#8220;pray without ceasing or continually;&#8221;</em></p>
<p>1Th      5:18 <em>&#8220;in everything give thanks; for this is God&#8217;s will for      you in Christ Jesus.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>1Th      5:19 <em>&#8220;Do not quench the Spirit</em> [rely on your own human power]<em>;&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Until you can give thanks for everything, both the blessings and      adversities of your life, you have not yet come close to having      perfect happiness.</p>
<p>Phi      3:1 <em>&#8220;Finally, my brethren, keep on having happiness in the      Lord. To be writing this same mandate to you, on the one hand, is not      tedious, while on the other hand, it is a safeguard to you.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Some of the recipients of this letter may have been annoyed because      Paul had commanded them to be happy before. Paul had the audacity,      even in writing Scripture, to repeat. However, inculcation and      repetition is the only way to learn doctrine. Repetition is the only      way to learn to do something automatically. The more things you can      do automatically, the greater your life will be.</p>
<p>The greatest experience of security in this life is to attain      perfect happiness. Once you have God&#8217;s happiness in your soul, it is      the ultimate of security, the basis for spiritual self-esteem,      spiritual autonomy, and spiritual maturity. This is security for you      because, when you get under pressure, you will think the right thing,      do the right thing, and apply the right doctrine because you have      repeatedly learned to do the right thing under normal circumstances.</p>
<p>Phi      4:4 <em>&#8220;Keep on having happiness in the Lord at all times; once      more I repeat the command, keep on having happiness.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>This is a command in the present tense because perfect happiness is      the only happiness in the world you can have at all times, wherever      you are, no matter what your circumstances.</p>
<p>Perfect happiness which you attain in time you carry with you into      the eternal state. Perfect happiness is not something you attain in      the eternal state, although there is happiness and blessing for all      believers there. Perfect happiness must be developed here in time.</p>
<p>It is designed for living and dying now! But in order to fulfill the      command for happiness, you can&#8217;t be hypocritical and fake it. To obey      the command to &#8220;keep on having happiness in the Lord at all      times&#8221; is something we cannot do on our own any more than we can      do anything on our own for salvation. All we can attain on our own,      independently of the plan of God and the power of Bible doctrine, is      the momentary happiness or establishment happiness. This divine      command can only be executed through residence, function, and      momentum inside the PPOG in the attainment of the three stages of      spiritual adulthood.</p>
<p>Neh      8:10 anticipated this,<em> &#8220;Do not be grieved, for the happiness      of the Lord is your strength.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>So in <a title="Philippians 4:4" href="void(0);">PHI 4:4</a>, hearing this twice-repeated command and knowing how      to execute it are two different things. There are a number of things      you first must learn to execute God&#8217;s plan. Yet Christians want      instant solutions and miracles, implying that God is disorganized. We      must first learn His plan and His solutions to have His perfect      happiness. If we refuse, we will be miserable in spite of what we      possess or what environment we have.</p>
<p>For example, the woman in the Garden had everything in perfect      environment including a perfect, wonderful husband. Yet she wanted      more than a perfect husband, more than a genius, more than perfect      sex, more than perfect environment. You can never get enough of the      things you don&#8217;t need, because the things you don&#8217;t need can never      satisfy. She was bored with perfect everything&#8230;but      what more could she want? She had everything in life that would make      a normal woman happy; she had a beauty that never changed and perfect      health as she came from the hand of God. Yet her conversations      indicated that she was not satisfied with what she had. This      immediately indicates that she didn&#8217;t have perfect happiness, because      contentment is a synonym for perfect happiness.</p>
<p>Happiness      will never come to those who fail to appreciate what they already      have. In fact, unhappiness is in not knowing what we want, and then      killing ourselves to get it. The key phrase of the woman&#8217;s      unhappiness in the Garden is &#8220;I want more!&#8221; She was bored      with perfect everything including a perfect intellect. What more      could she want?</p>
<p>She had everything in life that would make a normal woman happy, yet      her conversations with the serpent indicated that she was not content      with what she had. Whoever does not regard what he has as most      sufficient wealth, is unhappy, though he be master of the world. This      principle was taught in the Garden of Eden to us, and it was taught      in the gospels by      our Lord.</p>
<p>Mar      8:36 <em>&#8220;For what does it profit a man to gain the whole world,      and forfeit his soul?&#8221;</em></p>
<p>In fact, to be without some of the things you want is an      indispensable part of happiness. We know the woman wanted more      because her conversations with the serpent indicated this. That&#8217;s why      in <a title="Genesis 3:1" href="void(0);">GEN 3:1</a> the serpent <em>&#8220;said to the woman, &#8216;Indeed, has God      said, &#8216;You shall not eat from any tree of the garden&#8217;?'&#8221;</em></p>
<p>You      see, he&#8217;s trying to make her focus in on something she doesn&#8217;t have      and she is not to possess, because the serpent knew that she was      discontent and frustrated.</p>
<p>Gen      3:2 <em>&#8220;And the woman said to the serpent, &#8220;From the fruit      of the trees of the garden we may eat;&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Gen      3:3 <em>&#8220;but from the fruit of the tree which is in the middle      of the garden, God has said, &#8216;You shall not eat from it or touch it,      lest you die.&#8217;&#8221;</em></p>
<p>The serpent said in effect, &#8220;You don&#8217;t seem to be happy; is      there anything you can&#8217;t have?&#8221; She said, &#8220;Yes, God has      said we cannot eat from the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and      Evil.&#8221; Then she added something God had not said, &#8220;You      cannot eat from it or touch it lest you die.&#8221; In other words,      the woman lacked something in her capacity to hear clearly and      objectively what the divine prohibition involved. She developed a      fear; she was afraid that even if she touched the tree she would die.      You cannot have fear without having arrogance, and she was developing      arrogance. Her combination of arrogance and fear caused her to want      something more.</p>
<p>Adam didn&#8217;t understand this; he was his magnificent self:      attractive, wonderful, kind, intelligent, successful, and a great lover.</p>
<p>And we know this because of what Paul says to us in <a title="1Timothy 2:14" href="void(0);">1TI 2:14</a> <em>&#8220;And      it was not Adam who was deceived, but the woman being quite      deceived, fell into transgression.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>So, no matter what the woman had, it wasn&#8217;t enough; she kept wanting more.</p>
<p>One of the secrets of happiness is to admire without desiring. You      can admire something or someone without having to have it! You can      discover happiness by limiting your desires, rather than in      attempting to satisfy them. She lived in perfect environment, yet she      didn&#8217;t have perfect happiness as a problem-solving      device, so she began looking around.</p>
<p>So Satan began to use this prohibition. &#8220;Do you know why God      has forbidden that tree?&#8221;</p>
<p>He said to the woman in <a title="Genesis 3:4" href="void(0);">GEN 3:4</a><em> &#8220;You surely shall not die!&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Gen      3:5 <em>&#8220;For God knows that in the day you eat from it your eyes      will be opened, and you will be like God, knowing good and evil.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>What Satan said merely reflected his own fall. He was Lucifer, Son      of the Morning, the most beautiful creature that ever came from the      hand of God. He was beautiful and magnificent, and had a perfect      personality and genius. He was the ruler of all the angels; he sat at      the right hand of the throne of God as Lucifer; he was the anointed      cherub, the highest class of angels. But he also wanted something      more! There was nothing more he could have that he didn&#8217;t already      have, but he was not happy. Therefore, one day he decided that he      wouldn&#8217;t be happy until he replaced God! He considered God to be a challenge!</p>
<p>When people are not happy and have no spiritual self-esteem or      self-esteem, they feel threatened. Within them is a combination of      two things, arrogance and fear, which always go together. In fear,      you feel challenged by this or that, and in your arrogance, you want      to overcome that fear by seizing the thing that threatens you. So      Satan made it clear that the woman was threatened by the tree, called      the Tree of Knowledge. This woman had perfect intellect; she had      knowledge of all things around her because her husband was the ruler      of the world. But this was the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and      Evil, a knowledge she did not possess. For this reason, theologians      have made the mistake of calling this state of perfection &#8220;The      Age of Innocence.&#8221;</p>
<p>Adam and the woman were not innocent, but there were some things      they did not have to know because they were in perfection.</p>
<p>So Satan made his point, &#8220;There is something you&#8217;re lacking.      There is more to be had; of course you&#8217;re not satisfied. That&#8217;s      because God has been unfair to you. God has withheld something from      you; He has withheld the fruit from the Tree of the Knowledge of Good      and Evil. Do you know why? God is afraid.&#8221;</p>
<p>It was Satan who was afraid. Satan also possessed the knowledge of      good and evil and he was miserable. Another interesting principle      here is that before we set our hearts too much on anything, we should      examine how happy are those who already possess it. Arrogance plus      fear leads to great instability no matter what you have. In fear and      arrogance you will always feel threatened by something in life, even      if you&#8217;re in perfect environment. So Satan ascribed to God his very      own fear, although God is perfect and has never been afraid. And we      see this in the human race; people ascribe to others their own      weaknesses and flaws; even though in reality, the accused ones don&#8217;t      share their flaws. Some people cannot identify with others unless the      others are as weak as they are. Therefore, they accuse others of      being arrogant when those people are actually humble, or they accuse      others of fear, when they themselves are afraid. So, the story of      Adam and the woman shows why love and happiness have eluded the human      race in general down to this very moment.</p>
<p>You      only have two chances at love and happiness:</p>
<p>A)      As an unbeliever, you can have establishment happiness including      human self-esteem and humility.</p>
<p>B)      As a believer, the only hope for love and happiness in your life      that is real and meaningful is to attain virtue-love and perfect      happiness as problem-solving      devices.</p>
<p>With perfect happiness, no matter what your circumstances, your      happiness continues to exist, and you equate living with dying (Phi      1:21), and adversity with prosperity. Happiness and love are      meaningless as a state of happiness. We all say at certain times that      we are happy or in love, but we are really talking about being in      pleasant or enjoyable circumstances. But without perfect happiness,      there is always the same problem: no matter what you have, you will      want more! As long as there&#8217;s something more that you must have, you      aren&#8217;t happy. You have to find happiness in yourself before you can      find it with someone or something. Accumulating more and more of      anything can&#8217;t make you happy; these things are just temporary      stimulation. This explains drug addiction; a person who experiences      some high the first time he tries a drug will spend years trying to      reproduce that same first high. Happiness is derived from      tranquility, not by taking drugs and tranquilizers but by developing      a proper, disciplined, efficient life with regular habits.</p>
<p>Marriage is a divine institution ordained by God. However, He didn&#8217;t      ordain it as a system of happiness, but as a system of relationship.      Whether you are happy in any relationship or not, whether it is      marriage, business, social life, or friendship, you will never have      happiness or love by simply being in some state that you now      associate with happiness.</p>
<p>Yet most people think, &#8220;If I could just&#8230;.I would be      happy.&#8221; We associate so many things with happiness that are      really not happiness at all. We mix up stimulation, sex, and animated      conversation with happiness. Happiness is actually a problem-solving      device. It is a status quo, but one that never looks over the horizon      and wants more. And due to the Fall of Adam and the woman, God in His      matchless grace designed something that can overcome the best or      worst of environments, that can handle prosperity and adversity, that      can cause you to live or die with great capacity, and that can give      you the capacity to handle being alone or in a crowd. There is no      problem in life too great for what God has given to you as a part of      your portfolio of invisible assets, the problem-solving      device of perfect happiness!</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p><strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;">Point      6. The Mechanics for Attainment of Perfect Happiness.</span></strong></p>
<p>The Holy Spirit is the source of our sharing God&#8217;s perfect happiness      because He is the teacher of Bible doctrine. Therefore, perfect      happiness is said to be by means of the Spirit in <a title="Romans 14:17" href="void(0);">ROM 14:17</a> <em>&#8220;For      the kingdom of God is not eating and drinking, but righteousness and      prosperity and happiness by means of the Holy Spirit.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>In other words, the spiritual part of our life, the predesigned plan      of God, goes way beyond our normal functions of eating and drinking.      In that sense, we have a dual life, a natural life and a spiritual      life. The spiritual life has nothing to do with the foods we eat or      the beverages we drink. That&#8217;s why Paul said in Col      2:16 <em>&#8220;Therefore let no one act as your judge in regard to      food or drink</em><em>.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>The Bible never teaches against the engagement of alcoholic      beverages in moderation. In fact, TLJC participated in eating certain      foods and drinking alcoholic beverages in moderation and that is why He      was called a drunk in Luk      7:34 <em>&#8220;The Son of Man has come eating and drinking; and you      say, &#8216;Behold, a gluttonous man, and a drunkard, a friend of      tax-collectors and prostitutes!&#8217;&#8221;</em></p>
<p>The      problem is that today we have a phenomenal amount of alcoholism and      so pastors have to be very careful and encourage those who have the      predisposition toward alcohol to live a life of abstinence for      practical reasons and for health reasons. However, that does not mean      that the pastor should become academically dishonest and take      passages out of context and not teach the whole realm of doctrine.</p>
<p>For example, we are told that the Lord made wine to make glad the      heart of man, <a title="Psalms 104:15" href="void(0);">PSA 104:15</a><em> &#8220;The Lord made wine which makes man&#8217;s heart glad.&#8221;</em> Now, that is not grape juice! No matter how much grape juice you      drink, it will not make your heart glad.</p>
<p>Solomon said in <a title="Ecclesiastes 9:7" href="void(0);">ECC 9:7</a> <em>&#8220;Go then, eat your bread in      happiness, and drink your wine with a cheerful heart; for God has      already approved your works.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Moses      said in <a title="Deuteronomy 14:26" href="void(0);">DEU 14:26</a> <em>&#8220;And you may spend the money for whatever      your heart desires, for oxen, or sheep, or wine, or strong drink, or      whatever your heart desires; and there you shall eat in the presence      of the Lord your God and rejoice, you and your household.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>As far as foods are concerned <a title="1Timothy 4:4-5" href="void(0);">1TI 4:4-5</a> says <em>&#8220;For everything      created by God is good, and nothing is to be rejected, if it is      received with gratitude; for it is sanctified by means of the word of      God and prayer.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Now,      there are a lot of believers today who think that they&#8217;re spiritual      if they don&#8217;t ever touch alcohol or eat certain foods, and if you do,      they think that you have completely gone over the edge.</p>
<p>So      Paul says <a title="Romans 14:17" href="void(0);">ROM 14:17</a> <em>&#8220;For the kingdom of God is not eating      and drinking, but righteousness and prosperity and happiness by means      of the Holy Spirit.&#8221;</em> In our spiritual life, we can have the      righteousness of virtue, prosperity, and perfect happiness all by      means of the Holy Spirit. First comes righteousness, which is virtue      from perception, metabolization and application of Bible doctrine;      then comes prosperity when you reach spiritual adulthood. Finally,      throughout spiritual adulthood, you enjoy perfect happiness. All this      is accomplished by the Holy Spirit who is the teacher of Bible      doctrine. That&#8217;s why all three of these principles including      happiness are said to be the fruit or the production of the Holy      Spirit, <a title="Galatians 5:22" href="void(0);">GAL 5:22</a> <em>&#8220;The fruit of the Spirit is virtue-love,      happiness, prosperity.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Happiness here refers to three categories of perfect happiness. In      spiritual self-esteem, perfect happiness begins; in spiritual      autonomy, perfect happiness continues; and in spiritual maturity      perfect happiness peaks out. Part of the great power experiment of      the Church-age is perfect happiness produced by God the Holy Spirit      as in <a title="1Thessalonians 1:6" href="void(0);">1TH 1:6</a> <em>&#8220;You also become imitators of us and of the Lord</em> [by fulfillment of the predesigned plan of God through utilization of      divine power]<em>, having received the Word in much pressure </em>[affliction,      oppression] <em>with happiness from the Holy Spirit.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>We      are to imitate two people; one is the only invisible hero of the      great power experiment of the hypostatic      union, Jesus Christ, and the other is Paul or any other great      invisible hero of the great power experiment of the Church-age. We      are to imitate them by imitating the copybook in <a title="Philippians 3:17" href="void(0);">PHI 3:17</a>, which      comes by receiving the Word consistently.</p>
<p><a title="Philippians 3:17" href="void(0);">PHI 3:17</a> <em>&#8220;Brethren join with others in following me, and      select those who walk according to the pattern you have in us.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>As we have noted, when you begin to be consistent in learning Bible      doctrine, there is much pressure&#8230;that&#8217;s why it says, <em>&#8220;having      received the Word in much pressure </em>[affliction, oppression] <em>with      happiness from the Holy Spirit.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Having perfect happiness in the midst of pressure is due to being      sustained by the omnipotence of God the Holy Spirit inside the PPOG.      The same power that sustained Jesus Christ during those last three      hours on the cross when He was being judged for our sins is now      available to us in the Church-age.</p>
<p>This power is used in three categories to attain perfect happiness:</p>
<p>1)      The omnipotence of God the Father is used to attain perfect      happiness through the perception of our portfolio of invisible assets      and using those assets.</p>
<p>2)      The omnipotence of Jesus Christ is used by knowing He gives us a day      at a time and is faithful in sustaining our life so we can attain      perfect happiness.</p>
<p>3)      The omnipotence of God the Holy Spirit is used to attain perfect      happiness because God the Holy Spirit is the teacher of Bible      doctrine; Joh 14; <a title="1Corinthians 2:9-16" href="void(0);">1CO 2:9-16</a>; <a title="1Corinthians 2:24" href="void(0);">1CO 2:24</a>.</p>
<p>If you want this perfect happiness, it only requires daily decisions      from the right scale of values. Your number one priority must be      Bible doctrine. You must be motivated to come and hear it under the      ministry of the Holy Spirit. If you listen, learn, advance, and grow,      you will be happy for all time and for all eternity.</p>
<p>God&#8217;s happiness belongs &#8220;naturally&#8221; to the new spiritual      species; it is a happiness that only the new spiritual species can      have. It is a happiness designed for both prosperity and adversity.      It is a happiness that gives the most fantastic capacity for life,      whether you have little or much, whether you are great or      insignificant. Remember that all human distinctions mean nothing now      as a result of the baptism of the Holy Spirit and being in union with      Christ. A new spiritual species refers to believers in the Church-age      belonging to the royal family of God. The baptism of the Spirit made      you royal family of God since the day you believed in Jesus Christ.</p>
<p>2Co      5:17 <em>&#8220;Therefore, if anyone is in Christ</em> [and he is as a believer]<em>,      he is a new</em> [spiritual]<em> species. The old things have lost      their power; behold, new things have come.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>You are <em>&#8220;in Christ&#8221;</em> by the baptism of the Spirit;      at the moment of your salvation you were entered into union with      Christ. The adjective <em>kaine </em>means new; the noun <em>ktisis</em> means species.</p>
<p>The old things that have lost their power over us are genetic,      environmental, and volitional handicaps; human dynamics, personality,      talent, and works and flaws.</p>
<p>The      <em>&#8220;new things&#8221;</em> that have come refer to your portfolio      of invisible assets, the ten unique characteristics of the      Church-age, and the ten problem-solving devices of the PPOG.</p>
<p>Pro      3:13 <em>&#8220;Happiness belongs to that person</em> [believer] <em>who      finds wisdom even the person who gains understanding</em> [of doctrine]<em>.&#8221; </em>The word blessed is <em>esher</em> and it means happiness.</p>
<p>That&#8217;s why it is translated like that in <a title="Proverbs 3:13" href="void(0);">PRO 3:13</a> <em>&#8220;Happy is      the man who finds wisdom, and the man who gains understanding;&#8221;</em>(NKJ)</p>
<p>Pro      3:13<em> &#8220;Happy is the man who finds wisdom, and the man who      gets under</em><em>-</em><em>standing,&#8221;</em>(RSV)</p>
<p>Pro      3:13 <em>&#8220;The man who knows right from wrong and has good      judgment and common sense is happier than the man who is immensely rich!&#8221;</em>(TLB)</p>
<p>Pro      3:13<em> &#8220;Happy is the man that findeth wisdom, And the man that      getteth understanding.&#8221;</em>(ASV)</p>
<p>Even the King James has it like that, <a title="Proverbs 3:13" href="void(0);">PRO 3:13</a> <em>&#8220;Happy is the      man that findeth wisdom, and the man that getteth understanding.&#8221;</em>(KJV)</p>
<p>So <a title="Proverbs 3:13" href="void(0);">PRO 3:13</a> <em>&#8220;Happiness belongs to that person </em>[believer]<em> who finds wisdom</em><em>.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>The word <em>wisdom</em> or <em>chakmah</em> refers to the three      &#8220;R&#8221;s: reception, retention, and recall of Bible doctrine;      i.e., perception, metabolization, and application of Bible doctrine.      The Hebrew word <em>chakmah</em> means wisdom that comes from doctrine,      i.e., the application of metabolized doctrine.</p>
<p><a title="Proverbs 3:13" href="void(0);">PRO 3:13</a> <em>&#8220;Happiness belongs to that person who gains understanding.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>The      Hebrew word for understanding is <em>bin</em>, which refers to the      perception and metabolization of Bible doctrine. So this verse      actually includes perception, metabolization, and application of doctrine.</p>
<p>1Jo      1:4 says the same thing, <em>&#8220;And these things we write that our      joy may be brought to completion.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Joh      15:11 <em>&#8220;I have taught you these things in order that My happiness</em> [perfect happiness of the humanity of Jesus Christ] <em>may be in you      and that your happiness may be fulfilled.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Note that happiness is to be &#8220;taught;&#8221; perfect happiness      comes through the perception of Bible doctrine; it does not come      through something you enjoy. You can endure anything with perfect      happiness, as Jesus Christ has proved, <a title="Hebrews 12:2" href="void(0);">HEB 12:2</a>, <em>&#8220;who for the      happiness that was set before Him endured the cross</em><em>.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>He didn&#8217;t endure the cross because He liked it, but because He had      perfect happiness. Just think of it, the greatest suffering in all of      history occurred on the cross, when Jesus Christ, perfect humanity,      received the imputation and judgment for every sin in human history.      Yet, He stayed on the cross because of His perfect happiness.</p>
<p>If God&#8217;s happiness is in you, such passages as this will be a      reality to you, <a title="Philippians 4:13" href="void(0);">PHI 4:13</a> <em>&#8220;I can do all things through Him who      strengthens me.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Perfect happiness is the ultimate problem solver. You can endure      anything with perfect happiness, as well as having the most wonderful      capacity for life and for death. When you have perfect happiness in      you, it doesn&#8217;t come from doing what you like to do but from liking      what you have to do.</p>
<p>Therefore, your happiness can only be fulfilled, as a Church-age      believer, through the execution of the predesigned plan of God,      through advancing to spiritual self-esteem, spiritual autonomy, and      spiritual maturity. At spiritual maturity you have at your disposal      the two greatest problem-solving      devices in history: virtue-love for the interaction with people, and      perfect happiness for your own life. Because of that there is no      pain, adversity, tragedy, or difficulty greater than perfect      happiness in your soul!</p>
<p>Now, in <a title="John 15:11" href="void(0);">JOH 15:11</a>, when the Lord said <em>&#8220;I have taught you      these things in order that My happiness may be in you,&#8221;</em> our      Lord&#8217;s <em>&#8220;happiness in you&#8221;</em> is spiritual self-esteem      and spiritual autonomy. <em>&#8220;His happiness fulfilled&#8221;</em> is      spiritual maturity.</p>
<p>Perfect happiness is not only a problem-solving device, but it is      the great principle of contentment in this life. With perfect      happiness, it makes no difference whether you are living or dying, in      adversity or prosperity. If you have perfect happiness, you have the      stabilizer for any situation in life.</p>
<p>Now, in <a title="2John 1:12" href="void(0);">2JO 1:12</a><em> &#8220;Although having many doctrines to write      you, I do not wish to do so with paper and ink. I will pay you a      visit, and I anticipate coming to you and teaching face to face that      our happiness might be fulfilled.&#8221;</em></p>
<p><em> &#8220;Our&#8221;</em> happiness means the happiness John will have as      the communicator, and the happiness the believers will have as they      receive his teaching of Bible doctrine.</p>
<p>Reception, retention, and recall of Bible doctrine add up to the      growth of your perfect happiness, the greatest problem-solving device      related to yourself. We will see this in <a title="Romans 14:22" href="void(0);">ROM 14:22</a> <em>&#8220;The      doctrine which you have</em> [metabolized doctrine]<em>, have it      according to your own norms and standards before God. Happiness      belongs to that person who does not condemn himself in what he approves.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>John says <a title="2John 1:12" href="void(0);">2JO 1:12</a> <em>&#8220;Although having many doctrines to write      you, I do not wish to do so with paper and ink. I will pay you a      visit, and I anticipate coming to you and teaching face to face that      our happiness might be fulfilled or complete.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>The happiness of a pastor is made complete by the communication of      doctrine to his congregation, and by their reception, retention, and      recall of doctrine which results in their own happiness. Note that in      the 2Jo passage, John will bring certain believers to spiritual      maturity and perfect happiness by teaching them face to face.      However, in <a title="1John 1:4" href="void(0);">1JO 1:4</a> <em>&#8220;And these things we write, so that our      joy may be made complete,&#8221;</em> he will bring other believers to      spiritual maturity and perfect happiness through non-face-to-face      teaching. Both means are legitimate for the communication of doctrine      resulting in the reception, retention, and recall of doctrine in the      souls of believers, eventuating in their perfect happiness.</p>
<p>Perfect happiness depends on Bible doctrine in the soul. It is      something you think, not something you do. However, God has to share      His thoughts with you before you can share His happiness; when the      thinking of God becomes your thinking, then you will begin to share      God&#8217;s happiness. So your perfect happiness is determined by the      amount of Bible doctrine in your soul. However, even though you have      doctrine in the soul, you must be determined to be happy in whatever      situation you may be in. For we all have learned from experience that      the greater part of our happiness or misery depends upon our      disposition and frame of mind, not our circumstances.</p>
<p>We must apply the doctrine we have learned and make the right      decisions; action may not always bring happiness; but there is no      happiness without action. Happiness, like character, must be      cultivated. It is not a thing to be attained and then to be let alone      or it will die down and eventually disappear. There can be no      happiness if the things we believe in are different from the things      we do.</p>
<p>So happiness is the ability to take all the bumps and bruises of day      to day life with an open mind and heart. Our perspective and attitude      have everything to do with our own happiness. If we want to be happy,      we will be happy.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p><strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;">Point      7. God&#8217;s Happiness is Related to the Three Stages of Spiritual Adulthood.</span></strong></p>
<p>There      are three stages of spiritual adulthood.</p>
<p>1)      Spiritual self-esteem</p>
<p>2)      Spiritual autonomy</p>
<p>3)      Spiritual maturity</p>
<p>There is a certain progression of perfect happiness at each stage of      spiritual adulthood. God&#8217;s happiness begins at spiritual self-esteem.      As it gains momentum, perfect happiness continues in spiritual      autonomy, and it is completed in spiritual maturity, where it reaches      its peak in the top floor of the edification complex of the soul.</p>
<p>Occupation with the Lord and confidence in the Lord is the basic      definition of perfect happiness in spiritual self-esteem.</p>
<p>Psa      128:1 <em>&#8220;How happy is every believer who is occupied with the Lord.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Psa      146:5 <em>&#8220;Happiness belongs to the one whose confidence is in      the Lord.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>However,      a more detailed explanation is given in <a title="2Corinthians 12:10" href="void(0);">2CO 12:10</a> <em>&#8220;For this      reason I find contentment</em> [beginning of perfect happiness] <em>in weaknesses</em> [providential preventative suffering]<em>, in insults </em>[slanders or      people testing]<em>, with distresses</em> [pressures or thought testing]<em>,</em><em> in persecutions</em> [system testing]<em>, in difficulties or stresses</em> [disaster testing] <em>on behalf of Christ. For when I am weak, then I      am strong.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Providential preventative suffering at spiritual self-esteem puts      you in a state of weakness because there is no human solution to the      problems. The solutions must be divine solutions which comes from      your own soul&#8217;s resources of Bible doctrine. The four types of      testing mentioned here are warm-ups in spiritual self-esteem in order      to advance to spiritual autonomy and face momentum testing. In      principle, the four parts of providential preventative suffering      cover the whole scope of problem solving in life.</p>
<p>You pass these tests by having the beginning of perfect happiness.      There will be enough happiness in your soul at spiritual self-esteem      for you to be happy in all categories of providential preventative      suffering! Therefore suffering can be just as great a blessing as any      prosperous circumstances.</p>
<p>The phrase <em>&#8220;on behalf of Christ&#8221;</em> means that the      glorification of our Lord demands that the believer pass providential      preventative suffering and advance to spiritual autonomy, thus      increasing his perfect happiness. Being <em>&#8220;strong when weak&#8221;</em> refers to the utilization of divine power for momentum in the PPOG.      To be <em>&#8220;weak&#8221;</em> means you must make maximum use of      divine power, the basis for blessing in the midst of testing. You      don&#8217;t try to intrude on God&#8217;s solutions with your own ability, human      power, human ingenuity, attitudes, or concepts. Providential      preventative suffering brings you to the point where you realize life      and the devil are stronger than you, and that you won&#8217;t be able to      solve your problems independently of the PPOG. Your strength comes      from the use of any of the problem-solving devices. In this case,      perfect happiness in its beginning form, i.e., contentment, is used.      The word translated <em>&#8220;content&#8221;</em> in verse 10 is the      present-active-indicative of <em>eudokeo </em>which is <em>eudoko</em> meaning &#8220;to think well of, to approve, to be content or happy.&#8221;</p>
<p>Now, it often takes a lot to make many of you weak, especially if      you&#8217;re high-spirited and strong-willed. However, until you know      you&#8217;re weak, you will never be strong. To the extent that you have      illusions about your so-called strong points, you are depriving      yourself of the blessings of grace. True strength comes from using      divine power to match your weakness, rather than using human power to      hold at bay God&#8217;s grace provision for you.</p>
<p>Perfect happiness in spiritual autonomy is documented in <a title="Hebrews 13:5" href="void(0);">HEB 13:5</a>.</p>
<p>Heb      13:5 <em>&#8220;Let your lifestyle be free from the love for money,      being content </em>[+H] <em>with what      you have. For He Himself has said </em>[<a title="Deuteronomy 31:6" href="void(0);">DEU 31:6</a>]<em>, &#8216;I will never      leave you nor will I ever forsake you.&#8217;&#8221;</em></p>
<p>There is nothing wrong with money; it is necessary to live. However,      if money becomes your master, you become a pitiful slave to money.      Money was not designed to bring happiness. If you already have      capacity for perfect happiness, you can handle the accumulation of      money without becoming a slave to it. So your lifestyle is to be free      from the love for money.</p>
<p>However, if your life is free from money you won&#8217;t live long. The      objective is to have money as your slave and perfect happiness as      your master. If you are content with what you have, you have a      measure of perfect happiness. In spiritual autonomy, you no longer      think you want more, more, more! You realize in <a title="Hebrews 13:5" href="void(0);">HEB 13:5</a>, <em>&#8220;He      Himself has said </em>[<a title="Deuteronomy 31:6" href="void(0);">DEU 31:6</a>]<em>, &#8216;I will never leave you nor will      I ever forsake you.&#8217;&#8221;</em></p>
<p>This promise is God&#8217;s guarantee to you from the day of your      salvation, based on God&#8217;s perfect integrity. He will never leave or      forsake you. This promise assures you of both temporal and eternal      security. God will never leave you in life, nor forsake you in dying.      However, this doesn&#8217;t prevent God from disciplining you or allowing      the law of volitional responsibility to function.</p>
<p>Rom      14:22 <em>&#8220;The doctrine which you have</em> [metabolized doctrine]<em>,      have it according to your own norms and standards before God.</em> <em>Happiness      belongs to that person who does not condemn himself in what he      approves.&#8221; </em>This verse refers to the status quo of the      believer in spiritual autonomy, who has doctrinal norms and standards      in his soul, resulting in right priorities. Therefore, he has God&#8217;s      perfect happiness.</p>
<p>The believer in spiritual autonomy does not feel threatened by the      criticism of legalism. He knows he&#8217;s doing the right thing even while      being maligned and judged as the victim of jealousy, bitterness,      arrogance, implacability, and all the revenge motivation related to      envy. The believer in spiritual autonomy doesn&#8217;t copy those he      admires, nor is he bullied into any legalism. The result of having      one&#8217;s own norms and standards before God is the increase of perfect      happiness in life. We go through life in self-condemnation if we      violate our norms and standards or if we are victimized by legalism      and society&#8217;s standards. A lot of people approve of their lifestyle      and do not condemn themselves because of arrogance. However, this      phrase doesn&#8217;t refer to those who don&#8217;t condemn themselves simply      because their arrogance and ignorance have replaced any norms and      standards they might have had. The believer in spiritual autonomy has      doctrinal norms and standards and yet, because of perfect happiness,      no longer condemns himself.</p>
<p>1Pe      3:14 <em>&#8220;But if you should suffer for the sake of      righteousness, you are happy</em> [+H in spiritual autonomy].</p>
<p>Isa      8:12b<em> &#8220;Therefore, do not fear what they fear, and do not let      yourself be intimidated.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>To suffer for righteousness&#8217; sake is a reference to momentum      testing, suffering for blessing to those in spiritual autonomy.      People aren&#8217;t happy in suffering unless they are in spiritual      adulthood, the place of perfect happiness.</p>
<p>1Pe      4:14 <em>&#8220;If you are reproached because of the person of Christ </em>[and      you are in spiritual autonomy]<em>, you are happy because the Spirit      of glory and of God</em> <em>refreshes      you.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>In momentum testing, others will reproach you. This phrase      specifically refers to people testing. <em>&#8220;The Spirit of glory&#8221;</em> is a specific reference to the omnipotence of God the Holy Spirit      functioning inside the PPOG. Refreshment in disaster is perfect      happiness in your life.</p>
<p>Jam      1:2<em> &#8220;Consider it all happiness</em> [perfect happiness in      spiritual autonomy]<em>, my brethren, when you encounter various testings.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>You can&#8217;t consider adversity happiness until you have the happiness      of God. And until you have perfect happiness, you can&#8217;t use it to      handle suffering. The<em> &#8220;various testings&#8221; </em>refer to      the four parts of momentum testing.</p>
<p>Perfect      happiness is documented in spiritual maturity, <a title="Philippians 4:11-13" href="void(0);">PHI 4:11-13</a>.</p>
<p>Our corrected translation of <a title="Philippians 4:11-13" href="void(0);">PHI 4:11-13</a> reads, <a title="Philippians 4:11" href="void(0);">PHI 4:11</a><em> &#8220;Not      that I speak with reference to need, for I have learned to be content</em> [+H] <em>in whatever circumstances I am.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Phi      4:12<em> &#8220;In fact, I have come to know how to be humbled and I      have come to know how to live in prosperity. In any and every      circumstance, I have been initiated, both how to be filled, how to be      hungry, how to be prosperous, and how to suffer need.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Phi      4:13 <em>&#8220;I have the power to attain all things through Him</em> [God the Father] <em>who makes me strong.&#8221;</em></p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p><strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;">Point      8. Why Contentment is Synonymous with Happiness.</span></strong></p>
<p>It&#8217;s interesting that our Lord was never married, never had any      children, and never became wealthy or successful from the human      standpoint, yet He was perfectly happy and totally content. He was      ridiculed and endured greater pressures than we will ever know; yet      all those years He always had perfect happiness. He did not have the      things that people associate with happiness in our day and age, like      a good marriage, a healthy family, a good job, a lot of money, a nice      home, etc. Yet He served as an example to us of what it means to have      perfect happiness and perfect contentment.</p>
<p>In <a title="John 3:29" href="void(0);">JOH 3:29</a> <em>&#8220;He who has the bride is the bridegroom </em>[a      reference to TLJC]<em>; but the friend of the bridegroom </em>[a      reference to John the Baptist]<em>, who stands and hears him, rejoices greatly</em> [has great inner happiness]<em> because of the bridegroom&#8217;s voice. And      so this happiness of mine has been made full.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>According to human viewpoint of life, John the Baptist had a tragic      life. He had the type of ministry not associated with fun and      happiness but with tremendous opposition, even though he was always      right. It is very frustrating to be right but never be recognized as      being right even once. That was the &#8220;tragedy&#8221; of his life.      But John says at the end of verse 29, <em>&#8220;and so this joy </em>[inner      happiness] <em>of mine has been made full or brought to completion.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>John was one of those rare individuals in his generation who had      reached spiritual maturity. John was a man who lived the spiritual      life from salvation to his death. When he said in verse 29, <em>&#8220;this      joy of mine has been made full or complete,&#8221;</em> he recognized      Jesus Christ as the Messiah, the God-man, the only source of      salvation. Then he added in <a title="John 3:30" href="void(0);">JOH 3:30</a> <em>&#8220;He must increase, but I      must decrease.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>This is the antithesis of human viewpoint living. Think of how many      people you know, friends, loved ones, peers, other believers, who do      not live with that statement in view.</p>
<p>Joh      3:30 <em>&#8220;He must increase</em> [in my life]<em>, but I</em> [my      human viewpoint and fleshly thinking] <em>must decrease.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Inner happiness is inside of you that you can take with you through      any set of circumstances in life. Even if you are alone, like John      the Baptist was, you are perfectly happy. In fact, the problem of      loneliness is the easiest problem to solve for the mature believer.      If you are in a crowd, you are happy. Whether in pleasant or adverse      circumstances, you are happy. If you are alive and healthy or dying,      you have perfect happiness.</p>
<p>Perfect happiness for the believer is described in <a title="Philippians 4:11-13" href="void(0);">PHI 4:11-13</a>.</p>
<p>Phi      4:11<em> &#8220;Not that I speak with reference to need, for I have      learned to be content </em>[+H]<em> in whatever circumstances I am.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Phi      4:12 <em>&#8220;In fact, I have come to know how to be humbled and I      have come to know how to live in prosperity. In any and every      circumstance, I have been initiated, both how to be filled, how to be      hungry, how to be prosperous, and how to suffer need.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Phi      4:13 <em>&#8220;I have the power to attain all things through Him</em> [God the Father] <em>who makes me strong.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Once you reach spiritual maturity, you have an entirely new and      refreshing system of thinking, and you never think in terms of needs.      We all continue to have needs, but they will become less and less      important to you as you advance through the different stages of      spiritual adulthood. This is because you finally come to realize that      God has known your needs all along. And in effect, once you reach      spiritual adulthood, needs become inconsequential so you don&#8217;t have      to spend your time thinking about them. Of course, as an organized      believer, you still plan for them. But your needs aren&#8217;t nearly as      important to you once you reach spiritual adulthood, resulting in an      improved prayer life that doesn&#8217;t focus on all your needs. As long as      your needs have number one priority in your life, it&#8217;s impossible for      you to reach spiritual adulthood.</p>
<p>Notice what Paul said in <a title="Philippians 4:11" href="void(0);">PHI 4:11</a> <em>&#8220;Not that I speak with      reference to need, for I have learned to be content</em> [+H] <em>in      whatever circumstances I am.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Happiness is something you learn, not something you have, want, or      anticipate. You must learn how to live in adversity and prosperity.      As in verse 11, to learn to this contentment take a lot of repetition      of Bible doctrine, especially mystery doctrine concerning the      uniqueness of the Church-age.</p>
<p>Contentment is actually a synonym for perfect happiness, as in other      passages, such as <a title="1Timothy 6:8" href="void(0);">1TI 6:8</a><em> &#8220;If we have food and shelter, with      these we shall be content.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>The point is, when you have perfect happiness, what more do you      need? Perfect happiness is all you need to sustain you, even when      you&#8217;re in adversity and have needs. If you have the happiness of God,      you don&#8217;t really need anything beyond food and shelter.</p>
<p>One of the greatest signs of prosperity is maximum use of perfect      happiness. Think of the people you know who have a lot more money and      possessions than you do, but they are miserable in most cases! Or if      they are not miserable, they&#8217;re just putting on a facade of      happiness; it&#8217;s just a front for a frustrated life.</p>
<p>Prosperity from maximum use of perfect happiness comes from going      through the valley of momentum testing, passing the different tests,      and advancing to spiritual maturity.</p>
<p>Psa      84:5 <em>&#8220;How happy is the person whose strength is in the Lord;      In whose heart is on pilgrimage!&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Psa      84:6 <em>&#8220;Passing through the valley of Baca, they make it a      spring, The early rain also covers it with blessings.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Baca means weeping and it speaks of going through adversities and      difficulties and trials and heartaches; yet here it says perfect      happiness can make those situations a spring or a place of blessing!</p>
<p>And that&#8217;s the same thing Paul is saying in <a title="Philippians 4:11" href="void(0);">PHI 4:11</a> as you pass the      different tests in your advance to spiritual maturity.</p>
<p>In <a title="Hebrews 13:5" href="void(0);">HEB 13:5</a> <em>&#8220;I will never leave you nor forsake you,&#8221;</em> the faithfulness of our Lord is the reason for us to be content with      such things as we have. This refers to temporal security which is      freedom from worry, fear, anxiety, etc.</p>
<p>So Paul goes on to say in <a title="Philippians 4:12" href="void(0);">PHI 4:12</a> <em>&#8220;In fact, I have come to      know how to be humbled</em><em>.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>This is something we all must learn, because by nature none of us      are humble. Humility means objectivity. Humiliation is associated      with arrogance; but being humbled is associated with spiritual growth      and understanding God&#8217;s grace. Humility comes with the organized life      of the believer in spiritual adulthood. And what we don&#8217;t learn from      Bible doctrine, we will learn from adversity and undeserved suffering.</p>
<p>Suffering is a great teacher to the wise, but is bitter for those      who resist Bible doctrine.</p>
<p>Suffering provides maximum opportunity to apply metabolized doctrine      to life.</p>
<p>So, one of the hardest things to learn in life is to be humble.      However, God will provide this lesson for us through doctrine and      suffering. You cannot be great without humility. Humility is the      fantastic spiritual dignity that carries with it perfect happiness.</p>
<p>Phi      4:12<em> &#8220;In fact, I have come to know how to be humbled and I      have come to know how to live in prosperity.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>You must also learn how to be happy in prosperity; yet very few      prosperous people understand this. It is difficult for prosperity to      successfully work in anyone simply because of arrogance. Arrogance      destroys capacity for life and especially capacity for prosperity.</p>
<p>Then Paul goes on to say, <a title="Philippians 4:12" href="void(0);">PHI 4:12</a> <em>&#8220;In any and every      circumstance, I have learned the secret or I have been initiated,&#8221;</em></p>
<p>The Greek word here <em>memuemai</em> means to be initiated into a      fraternity, to learn the secrets of that fraternity, and to endure      the testings of that fraternity. The Church is the fraternity, and we      are initiated through learning Bible doctrine and enduring in      suffering for blessing.</p>
<p>Phi      4:12 <em>&#8220;In any and every circumstance, I have been initiated,      both how to be filled, how to be hungry, how to be prosperous, and      how to suffer need.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Both categories, <em>&#8220;How to be prosperous and how to suffer need,&#8221;</em> are necessary for the advance to spiritual maturity and the      fulfillment of the PPOG.</p>
<p>Paul attained the fantastic point of having God&#8217;s perfect happiness      in every possible circumstance through maximum use of divine power.</p>
<p><a title="Philippians 4:13" href="void(0);">PHI 4:13</a> <em>&#8220;I have the power to attain all things through Him </em>[God      the Father]<em> who makes me strong.&#8221;</em></p>
<p><em> &#8220;I have the power&#8221;</em> is a reference to the availability      of divine omnipotence for the execution of the PPOG. It is a      reference to the same power available to us in the great power      experiment of the Church-age as Christ used on the cross. He was able      to remain perfect, though judged for all the sins of the world,      because He was sustained by the omnipotence of God the Holy Spirit      and because He had perfect happiness, the greatest of all      problem-solving devices.</p>
<p>Your strength depends on you learning that God&#8217;s power, in three      categories (omnipotence of the Father, omnipotence of the Son, and      omnipotence of the Spirit), is available to you. It&#8217;s important for      you to attain perfect happiness through the perception of doctrine.      Utilizing the perfect happiness of God is the only way to die and the      only way to live. Perfect happiness actually equates living with      dying for the believer. In any and every circumstance, the believer      who has advanced to spiritual adulthood has perfect happiness.</p>
<p>That&#8217;s why Paul said in <a title="Philippians 1:21" href="void(0);">PHI 1:21</a>, <em>&#8220;For me, living is Christ      and dying is profit.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>In <a title="Philippians 4:13" href="void(0);">PHI 4:13</a> <em>&#8220;I have the power to attain all things,&#8221;      &#8220;all things&#8221;</em> refer to the three stages of spiritual      adulthood, the great problem-solving      devices, and the mature believer&#8217;s tremendous invisible impact on history.</p>
<p>Perfect happiness is increased at each stage, but the believer must      continue to learn and apply doctrine. Every believer has the same      opportunity to attain the same spiritual adulthood and perfect      happiness and invisible impact.</p>
<p>The source of this power is the Father in <a title="Philippians 4:13" href="void(0);">PHI 4:13</a>, <em>&#8220;I can      do all things through Him.&#8221;</em> <em>&#8220;Through Him&#8221;</em> in the original Greek is <em>en</em> plus the instrumental of agency      which expresses the personal agency of God the Father.</p>
<p>The same power available to our Lord in the dispensation of the hypostatic union      is now available to us.</p>
<p>Phi      4:13 <em>&#8220;I have the power to attain all things through Him </em>[God      the Father] <em>who makes me strong.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>The word for strength is the present active participle of <em>endunamoo</em> which is <em>endunamounti</em> which can be translated either      &#8220;through Him who makes me strong,&#8221; or &#8220;through Him who      pours the power into me.&#8221; God the Father makes this power      available to us.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p><strong>Principles      concerning happiness and contentment:</strong></p>
<p>1)      True happiness is to enjoy the present, without anxious dependence      upon the future, and to rest satisfied with what we have. The person      with true happiness needs nothing more to make him happy.</p>
<p>2)      The greatest blessing a person can experience, the perfect happiness      of God in the soul, is within our reach. The wise person is content      with who he is and what he has, without wishing for anything else.</p>
<p>3)      Happiness is actually the absence of the striving for happiness. For      many individuals, contentment consists not in adding more fuel, but      in taking away some fire. There is no end of craving and desiring      things when you are a carnal believer.</p>
<p>4)      While dreams and goals that we eagerly pursue bring little happiness      when we achieve them, most of our pleasures in life come from      unexpected sources.</p>
<p>And that&#8217;s because God knows what will really make us happy, not us!</p>
<p>The book of Proverbs was basically written by Solomon, but the 30th      chapter of Proverbs was written by a man named Agur.</p>
<p>As Agur watched Solomon he realized that Solomon was rich beyond      belief. Solomon got trapped into accumulating more and more riches,      so he kept marrying foreign wives to bring in more treasure and more      treasure, until he brought Israel into idolatry and ruined his own life.</p>
<p>So Agur commented, as a result of watching Solomon, <a title="Proverbs 30:7-9" href="void(0);">PRO 30:7-9</a> <em>&#8220;Two      things I asked of Thee, Keep deception and lies far from me, Give me      neither poverty nor riches; Feed me with the food that is my portion,      Lest I be full</em> [rich] <em>and deny Thee and say, &#8216;Who is the Lord?&#8217;&#8221;</em></p>
<p>He      said &#8220;Don&#8217;t give me too much, I&#8217;ll tend to deny you! I&#8217;ll      become totally self-sufficient!&#8221;</p>
<p>Having things to look forward to is a major source of happiness, and      most of us receive more gratification from the anticipation of things      than we do from actually acquiring them. Once we achieve a long      sought goal, instead of feeling satisfied, most of us turn our      attention to the next item along our road of desire.</p>
<p>5)      Some people are obsessed with the desire to possess enough wealth      and status to guarantee them happiness. This is a foolish notion.      There is not enough wealth and status in the entire world to make      even one person happy if that person cannot be happy without it. If      we want to be happy we must accept the fact that happiness is a      journey, not a destination. It is a journey with no regrets, guilt,      shame and embarrassment because there is in clarity of mind.      Happiness is a method of life; it is more of a way of travel than a destination.</p>
<p>Rom      14:22 <em>&#8220;Happiness belongs to that person who does not condemn      himself in what he approves.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Freedom      from guilt and condemnation is thrilling and fulfilling and      absolutely essential to mental health and happiness. For any man to      be happy it is necessary for him to be mentally faithful to himself.</p>
<p>6)      True courage means to bear difficulties, heartaches and pain without      letting it spoil your happiness. Remember that no one can make you      feel inferior without your consent. It is wise for us to forget past      troubles because there are always new ones to replace them.</p>
<p>7)      Contentment is natural wealth; luxury is artificial poverty.</p>
<p>William      Shakespeare said &#8220;My crown is in my heart, not on my head, Nor      decked with diamonds and Indian stones, Nor to be seen: My crown is      called content: A crown it is, that seldom kings enjoy.&#8221;</p>
<p>To      expect anything from this world is to expect to be fed by an      illusion. Every path we follow in this world leads to exactly the      same place: frustration and disappointment. Nothing here is      permanent, and the only way a believer can find a contented and      fulfilling life is through Bible doctrine.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p><strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;">Point      9. The Concept of Self-Contained Happiness.</span></strong></p>
<p>Most people have become slaves to a system of dependency which says      in effect happiness or unhappiness depends on the circumstances of      life. People believe that pleasant circumstances bring happiness and      adverse circumstances bring unhappiness. Therefore, happiness has      become very fragile because people are depending on something or      someone else to make them happy.</p>
<p>For most people, an instant change of circumstances means a rapid      transition from happiness to unhappiness. People are dependent on      overt circumstances for entertainment and subsequent happiness.      That&#8217;s why stability in society is disappearing because there is a      lack of self-contained happiness.</p>
<p>Self-contained happiness is that contentment or delight, that active      or passive state of pleasure and satisfaction, that rest without      stress, which is resident in a person at all times regardless of the      circumstances of life.</p>
<p>Self-contained happiness depends on the believer providing his own      happiness through his own right priorities and consistent perception,      metabolization and application of Bible doctrine. Self-contained      happiness is similar to sharing the happiness of God. You are      responsible for your own happiness, and nothing outside of you is      responsible for that happiness. If you are unhappy, look to yourself      rather than to entertainment, social life, romance, etc.      Self-contained happiness is inner happiness and it goes with you as a      constant companion. Therefore, you can rise above your circumstances.      You are not dependent upon circumstances, pleasure, or pleasant      things for your happiness, because you are sharing the happiness of God.</p>
<p>Self-contained happiness does not depend on someone else making you      happy by their presence, approbation, attractiveness, attention, or      love for you. Your basic happiness and contentment must depend on      divine viewpoint, so that if their approbation, attention, or love      turns to disapproval, you remain in a state of contentment.</p>
<p>Self-contained      happiness is a fantastic dimension of the Christian way of life. It      has capacity for appreciation of the love, kindness, thoughtfulness      of others. It has the ability to cope with all the categories of      adversity, such as rejection, disappointment, antagonism, maligning,      judging, slander, hatred, conspiracy, and all other interaction      problems with others.</p>
<p>Self-contained happiness is a Biblical subject as part of the      predesigned plan of God for the Church-age.      Self-contained happiness is related to the filling of the Spirit and      cognition of Bible doctrine through the teaching ministry of the Holy      Spirit. Self-contained happiness is mandated as one of the believer&#8217;s problem-solving      devices.</p>
<p>Phi      3:1 <em>&#8220;Finally, my brethren, keep on having happiness in the Lord.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Self-contained happiness begins at the point of spiritual      self-esteem, continues with growing force when you attain spiritual      autonomy, and is stabilized and perpetuated as a means of coping with      everything in life once you reach spiritual maturity.</p>
<p>Phi      4:4<em> &#8220;Keep on having happiness in the Lord at all times. Once      more I repeat this mandate: keep on having happiness.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Self-contained happiness is the greatest problem-solving      device related to self; for it does not depend on health, success,      pleasure, approbation, sex, social life, money, or anything else for      its function.</p>
<p>1Ti      6:6 <em>&#8220;But godliness</em> [life in the PPOG] <em>is a means of      great profit when accompanied by contentment.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Contentment is self-contained happiness.</p>
<p>1Ti      6:7-8 <em>&#8220;For we have brought nothing into this world, and it      is obvious that we can take nothing out of it. But if we have food      and shelter, we shall be content with these.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Self-contained happiness enhances all other problem-solving devices.</p>
<p>It      enhances the faith-rest drill in <a title="Psalms 146:5" href="void(0);">PSA 146:5</a> <em>&#8220;Happiness      belongs to the one whose confidence is in the Lord.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>It enhances occupation with Christ in <a title="Psalms 128:1" href="void(0);">PSA 128:1</a> <em>&#8220;How happy      is everyone who is occupied with the Lord, who walks in His ways.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>A believer living in self-contained happiness is on the road to      glory, the glorification of God through the execution of the PPOG for      the Church.</p>
<p>Occupation with the Lord emphasizes Bible doctrine as the number one      priority in life. Sharing the thinking of Christ as well as the      happiness of Christ is the key to happiness which will give you the      ability to cope with any adversity in life.</p>
<p>Self-contained happiness not only motivates personal love for God      but the function of impersonal love for all mankind.</p>
<p>Self-contained      happiness is a part of the great virtue of the Christian way of      life. Self-contained happiness emphasizes grace-orientation. So when      you&#8217;re happy within yourself, you&#8217;re able to treat others correctly.      Remember <a title="Matthew 19:19" href="void(0);">MAT 19:19</a> <em>&#8220;You shall love your neighbor as yourself.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Self-contained happiness is not only a problem-solving      device in itself, but it contributes to the poise that goes with a      personal sense of destiny.</p>
<p>Heb      13:5 <em>&#8220;Let your lifestyle be free from the love of money and      be content with what you have; for He himself has said, &#8216;I will never      leave you, nor will I ever forsake you.&#8217;&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Self-contained happiness is a problem-solving      device in adversity.</p>
<p>Jam      1:2 <em>&#8220;Consider it all happiness, my brethren, when you      encounter various testings.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>Self-contained happiness means refreshment from God from the inner      resources of Bible doctrine.</p>
<p>1Pe      4:14 <em>&#8220;If you are reproached because of the person of Christ,      you are happy, because the Spirit of glory and of God refreshes you.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>1Pe      3:14 <em>&#8220;But if you should suffer for the sake of      righteousness, you are happy. Therefore, do not fear what they fear,      and do not let yourself be intimidated.&#8221;</em></p>
<p>When      you let yourself be intimidated by anything or anyone in life, you      lack self-contained happiness. Self-contained happiness overcomes      fear and intimidation.</p>
<p>1Jo      1:4 <em>&#8220;In fact we write these things that our joy may be      brought to completion.&#8221; </em>Joy is brought to completion by      entering the door of hope on God&#8217;s agenda.</p>
<p>Self-contained happiness is the endowment of Bible doctrine.</p>
<p>Col      1:10-11 <em>&#8220;That you might in a manner worthy of the Lord,      bearing fruit in every good of intrinsic value achievement; in fact,      growing by means of metabolized doctrine from God. Because you have      been endowed with all divine power from that superior power of His      glory, resulting in all endurance and patience associated with      self-contained happiness.&#8221;</em></p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p><strong><span style="text-decoration:underline;">Point      10. The Characteristics of Happiness.</span></strong></p>
<p>A)      Perfect happiness is tranquility of soul.</p>
<p>B)      Perfect happiness is a problem-solving device preventing stress in      the soul.</p>
<p>C)      Perfect happiness is contentment of soul.</p>
<p>D)      Perfect happiness is capacity for life, love, appreciation,      gratitude, and thanksgiving.</p>
<p>E)      Perfect happiness is never feeling threatened by adverse      circumstances, by people, or by evil scenarios.</p>
<p>F)      Perfect happiness is the invigoration of happiness.</p>
<p>This is the stimulation and enthusiasm in life from right      priorities, metabolized doctrine circulating in the soul and freedom      from garbage in the subconscious.</p>
<p>G)      Perfect happiness is having a true sense of security, like assurance      regarding eternal security, eternal life, freedom from fear, worry,      doubt, and apprehension.</p>
<p>So, as a part of God&#8217;s grace policy, God has found a way to share      His happiness with the believer, a happiness which never depends on      people or circumstances, a happiness which works for the believer in      both prosperity and adversity.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
<p><strong>Relationships      in Happiness:</strong></p>
<p>1)      Perfect happiness is related to the function of perception,      metabolization and application of Bible doctrine, <a title="Proverbs 3:13" href="void(0);">PRO 3:13</a>.</p>
<p>2)      Perfect happiness is related to grace function in the life, or the      function of the royal family honor code, <a title="Proverbs 14:21" href="void(0);">PRO 14:21</a>. You are happy      when you live and let live. When you despise the sins of others you      make yourself miserable.</p>
<p>3)      Perfect happiness is related to spiritual maturity, <a title="Psalms 146:5" href="void(0);">PSA 146:5</a>, Pro      16:20, 28:14.</p>
<p>4)      Perfect happiness is related to supergrace prosperity, <a title="Psalms 128:1-4" href="void(0);">PSA 128:1-4</a>.</p>
<p>5)      Perfect happiness is related to ultra supergrace, <a title="1Peter 3:14" href="void(0);">1PE 3:14</a>; <a title="1Peter 4:14" href="void(0);">1PE 4:14</a>.</p>
<p>6)      Perfect happiness is related to the conscience of the mature      believer, <a title="Romans 14:22" href="void(0);">ROM 14:22</a>.</p>
<p>If      you persevere with your spiritual advance in spite of the criticism      of others, you will enjoy perfect happiness. However, you will lose      that happiness if you allow their criticism to distract you from your      dedication to Bible doctrine.</p>
<p>7)      Entrance into the plan of God at salvation is the beginning of grace      function and happiness from God, <a title="Psalms 9:14" href="void(0);">PSA 9:14</a>. Eternal salvation and      eternal security are often associated with happiness.</p>
<p> <img src='http://s.wordpress.com/wp-includes/images/smilies/icon_cool.gif' alt='8)' class='wp-smiley' />      Perfect happiness is related to the believer&#8217;s recovery from      carnality and reversionism, <a title="Psalms 51:12" href="void(0);">PSA 51:12</a>.</p>
<p>9)      Perfect happiness is related to Bible doctrine in the soul of      believers, <a title="Nehemiah 12:43" href="void(0);">NEH 12:43</a>.</p>
<p><!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --><br />
<!-- $MVD$:spaceretainer() --></p>
</div>
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td height="5"><img src="http://www.gbible.org/img/tbl01_line_2px.gif" alt="" width="800" height="1" /></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td align="right"><span style="color:darkred;font-size:x-small;"><strong>PDF</strong></span> <span style="color:#800000;"><strong><span style="font-size:x-small;">Download Instructions:</span></strong><br />
</span><strong>Internet Explorer &amp; Opera:</strong> Right-click the <strong>download</strong> link and choose &#8220;Save Target As&#8230;&#8221;.<br />
<strong>Firefox:</strong> Right-click the <strong>download </strong>link and choose &#8220;Save Link As&#8230;&#8221;.<br />
<strong>Safari:</strong> Control-click the <strong>download</strong> link and choose &#8220;Download Linked File&#8230;&#8221;</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td><img src="http://www.gbible.org/img/tbl02_btm_800.gif" alt="" /></td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
Posted in Robert R. McLaughlin Tagged: Bible Doctrine, Bible Study, christianity, Church, Doctrine, faith, God, Jesus, life, Religion, Robert R. McLaughlin, THE DOCTRINE OF HAPPINESS <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/dbrents.wordpress.com/525/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/dbrents.wordpress.com/525/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/dbrents.wordpress.com/525/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/dbrents.wordpress.com/525/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/dbrents.wordpress.com/525/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/dbrents.wordpress.com/525/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/dbrents.wordpress.com/525/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/dbrents.wordpress.com/525/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/dbrents.wordpress.com/525/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/dbrents.wordpress.com/525/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=dbrents.wordpress.com&blog=4126546&post=525&subd=dbrents&ref=&feed=1" /></div>]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://dbrents.wordpress.com/2009/10/30/the-doctrine-of-happiness/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">dtbrents</media:title>
		</media:content>

		<media:content url="http://dbrents.files.wordpress.com/2009/10/1603430b9vctps3ts.gif" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">Happiness</media:title>
		</media:content>

		<media:content url="http://www.gbible.org/img/tbl01_line_2px.gif" medium="image" />

		<media:content url="http://www.gbible.org/img/tbl02_btm_800.gif" medium="image" />
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>Difficult Scriptures In The Bible</title>
		<link>http://dbrents.wordpress.com/2009/10/08/difficult-scriptures-in-the-bible/</link>
		<comments>http://dbrents.wordpress.com/2009/10/08/difficult-scriptures-in-the-bible/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 08 Oct 2009 11:30:13 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>dtbrents</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Difficult Scriptures]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Bible Doctrine]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[christianity]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Church]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[faith]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[God]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[life]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Religion]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Salvation]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://dbrents.wordpress.com/?p=521</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Confused? No wonder. Scripture seems to contradict itself. One place it intones "saved by faith without works" and in another "faith without works is dead" Another seems to say "You gotta be baptized" and in another you must "endure to the end". If you sin willfully, are you then lost? The list goes on. Our heading gives a few of these hard to be understood scriptures. Are there answers? I honestly believe we can give an unqualified "Yes" to that question. See what you think.

One reason these scriptures are sometimes hard to understand is that the command to study has been removed from every new version of the Bible. The KEY verse for understanding scripture is found in Paul's admonition to young Timothy: <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=dbrents.wordpress.com&blog=4126546&post=521&subd=dbrents&ref=&feed=1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div class='snap_preview'><br /><div>
<table style="height:707px;" border="0" width="100%">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td colspan="3" width="100%" height="28" valign="top">
<p align="center"><img src="http://www.sounddoctrine.com/hardscript.gif" border="0" alt="" width="270" height="25" /></p>
</td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="3" height="667" valign="top" bgcolor="#808000"></td>
<td width="50" height="667" valign="top"></td>
<td width="600" height="667" valign="top">
<table border="0" cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" width="92%" align="center">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td><span style="color:#000000;"><strong><big>C</big></strong></span><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">onfused? No wonder. Scripture seems to contradict itself. One place it intones &#8220;saved by faith without works&#8221; and in another &#8220;faith without works is dead&#8221; Another seems to say &#8220;You gotta be baptized&#8221; and in another you must &#8220;endure to the end&#8221;. If you sin willfully, are you then lost? The list goes on. Our heading gives a few of these hard to be understood scriptures. Are there answers? I honestly believe we can give an unqualified &#8220;Yes&#8221; to that question. See what you think.</span> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">One reason these scriptures are sometimes hard to understand is that the command to study has been removed from every new version of the Bible. The KEY verse for understanding scripture is found in Paul&#8217;s admonition to young Timothy:</span> </span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><strong><span style="color:#000000;">2Ti 2:15 (kjv) <em>Study</em> to shew thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth not to be ashamed,<span style="text-decoration:underline;"> rightly dividing</span> the word of truth.</span></strong></span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">Let&#8217;s start with an illustration. There is a large family. When relatives write they put all their letters in one envelope and mail it to the family. Each letter will have the name of the family member that it is written to. When they are done reading, they will more than likely (if they are a happy family) share some of the contents of each others mail, but some of it will pertain particularly to them. Now think of the Bible. It is God&#8217;s letter to mankind. That includes Old Testament Jews, Gentiles, The Church, Folks that go into the great tribulation and also those who are part of the Millenial Kingdom.</span> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">Now the Bible is a Jewish book. The Old testament, briefly, gives us the beginning of God&#8217;s creation, the giving of the law, and the beginning and fall of the Kingdom. That was mail to the nation of Israel. Matthew, Mark, Luke and John, span the lifetime of Jesus Christ. His ministry was  to Israel.</span> </span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><strong><span style="color:#000000;">But he answered and said, I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel. Matthew 15:24</span></strong></span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">The Gospels are God&#8217;s mail to the Jews at the time of Christ. They were still under the old testament law. The &#8220;<strong><em>new testament</em></strong>&#8221; (not the books) is put in force at the ressurection of Christ. It is based upon a &#8220;new&#8221; covenant. When Jesus and John came they preached the &#8220;Gospel of the kingdom&#8221; What was that?</span> </span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><strong><span style="color:#000000;">From that time Jesus began to preach, and to say, Repent: for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. Matthew 4:17</span></strong></span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">Is that what Paul preached? No. So, who was Paul? Should we believe him over Jesus? The questions are real.</span> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">Paul was the &#8220;apostle to the Gentiles&#8221;. (That&#8217;s us!)</span> </span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><strong><span style="color:#000000;">For I speak to you Gentiles, inasmuch as I am the apostle of the Gentiles, I magnify mine office: Romans 11:13</span></strong></span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">Jesus&#8217; earthly ministry was to the Nation of Israel. That is important. It is not to be overlooked. It is part of &#8220;rightly dividing the word of truth&#8221;.</span> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">That one fact, &#8220;rightly dividing&#8221; will open up the scriptures for you. Let&#8217;s make it simple.</span> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">Paul tells us</span><strong> </strong></span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><strong><span style="color:#000000;">For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: Not of works, lest any man should boast. Eph 2:8.<br />
Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost; Titus 3:5</span></strong></span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">James says</span> </span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><strong><span style="color:#000000;">Even so faith, if it hath not works, is dead, being alone. 18 Yea, a man may say, Thou hast faith, and I have works: shew me thy faith without thy works, and I will shew thee my faith by my works. 19 Thou believest that there is one God; thou doest well: the devils also believe, and tremble. 20 But wilt thou know, O vain man, that faith without works is dead? 21 Was not Abraham our father justified by works, when he had offered Isaac his son upon the altar? 22 Seest thou how faith wrought with his works, and by works was faith made perfect? James 2:17-22</span></strong></span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">Are these men contradicting each other? How can we tell. Let&#8217;s go back to our illustration.</span> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">Remember who Paul is: His ministry is to the Gentiles.</span> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">According to the first verse in the book of James, the mail recipients were the 12 tribes of Israel.</span> </span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><strong><span style="color:#000000;">¶ James, a servant of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ, to the twelve tribes which are scattered abroad, greeting. James 1:1</span></strong></span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">When you are reading James, you are reading a book addressed to the 12 tribes which were scattered abroad. They are STILL scattered abroad. The book will apply DOCTRINALLY in the tribulation. In other words in the tribulation they will be required to maintain good works. That doesn&#8217;t mean that we cannot profit from James. On the contrary, Paul tells us:</span></span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><strong><span style="color:#000000;">All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness:  2Timothy 3:16</span></strong></span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">That simply means that while a passage may apply doctrinally, (What it actually teaches to the intended audience) it can also reprove us, correct us and give us instruction in righteousness. However we cannot take it&#8217;s doctrinal content as applying directly to us or we will be confused.</span></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">Now, that&#8217;s a long but necessary introduction to our subject. Let&#8217;s take some verses, one by one.<br />
</span> </span></p>
<hr /><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;"><strong>Matthew 24:13</strong> <strong>But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved</strong>.</span> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">This will go contrary to the entrenched teaching that all men are all saved the same way. The truth is that they are not. In the Great Tribulation, it will be necessary for a man (or woman) to &#8220;endure&#8221; until the end of that three and one half year in order to be saved. It means not taking the mark of the beast nor worshiping his image</span> </span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><strong><span style="color:#000000;">And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, 10 The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb: Revelation 14:9</span></strong></span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">God does not require you to endure to the end of anything. You were saved by the grace of God through faith in Jesus Christ. Your salvation is a FREE GIFT from God.:</span> </span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><strong><span style="color:#000000;">But not as the offence, so also is the <span style="text-decoration:underline;">free gift.</span> For if through the offence of one many be dead, much more the grace of God, and the <span style="text-decoration:underline;">gift</span> by grace, which is by one man, Jesus Christ, hath abounded unto many. And not as it was by one that sinned, so is the <span style="text-decoration:underline;">gift:</span> for the judgment was by one to condemnation, but the <span style="text-decoration:underline;">free gift</span> is of many offences unto justification. Therefore as by the offence of one judgment came upon all men to condemnation; even so by the righteousness of one the <span style="text-decoration:underline;">free gift</span> came upon all men unto justification of life. Romans 5:15 -16</span></strong></span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">The verses teach our salvation by GRACE through FAITH. It is a FREE GIFT We learn of it through Paul, the Apostle to the Gentiles.<br />
</span> </span></p>
<hr /><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><strong><span style="color:#000000;">Mark 16:16</p>
<p>He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned.</span></strong> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;"><big><strong>S</strong></big>o, is baptism necessary for salvation? It would almost seem so. Mark implies it, Peter specifies it in Acts 2:38, But Paul says in 1Corinthians 1:14:</span><strong></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="color:#000000;">¶ I thank God that I baptized none of you, but Crispus and Gaius;</span></p></blockquote>
<p></strong> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">A rather strange thing to say if not being baptized will put you in hell.  It may be objected here that Paul was only saying. &#8220;If baptism is the source of your contention, I&#8217;m glad I had no part in baptizing you&#8221;, but that won&#8217;t work. It wasn&#8217;t said out of anger or frustration, and Paul could have easily omitted the the statement without damage to his theme. He is totally aware of the fact that baptism during the <strong>church age</strong> is an ordinance and not a requirement for salvation. Why is Baptism necessary in Mark 16? Answer: In Mark 16 we are still under the kingdom gospel. It began with John the Baptist preaching repentance and baptism. It continued through-out the ministry of Jesus Christ and into the preaching of Peter in Acts Chapter 2. Keeping in mind the Jewish nature of the Gospels will help immeasurably in understanding why Baptism was necessary in the teaching of those disciples, but when Paul the apostle to the gentiles preached his message was pure grace. &#8220;For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: (Eph 2:8 )</span> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"> </span></p>
<hr /><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><strong><span style="color:#000000;">Heb 6:4-6</span></strong> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><strong><span style="color:#000000;">For it is impossible for those who were once enlightened, and have tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost, 5 And have tasted the good word of God, and the powers of the world to come, 6 If they shall fall away, to renew them again unto repentance; seeing they crucify to themselves the Son of God afresh, and put him to an open shame.</span></strong> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">This one will take a bit of study. First up. When was Hebrews written, to whom was it written and what was it&#8217;s purpose?</span> </span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><strong><span style="color:#000000;">How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation; which at the first began to be spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed unto us by them that heard him; Hebrews 2:3</span></strong></span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">The writer of Hebrews got his information from those who were contemporary with Jesus Christ. (<strong>confirmed unto us by them that heard him;) </strong>That will place it&#8217;s message as valid during the time of Christ, and will make the message that which Christ and John the Baptist preached. The book was written to the &#8220;<strong>Hebrews</strong>&#8220;. That makes the recipients of this &#8220;mail&#8221; Jewish (Hebrew). It&#8217;s purpose was to help these Hebrews see the fulfillment of the Old Testament tabernacle, priesthood, and sacrificial system of worship in Jesus Christ.<br />
The question the disciples asked Jesus in Acts chapter one is instructive and will help us in understanding these verses. What was the question?</span> </span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><strong><span style="color:#000000;">Ac 1:6 ¶ When they therefore were come together, they asked of him, saying, Lord, wilt thou at this time restore again the kingdom to Israel?</span></strong></span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">The disciples knew nothing about the gospel revealed to Paul. They were interested in whether or not the kingdom was &#8220;at hand&#8221;. Here the student should pay close attention. In answer to his question, He did not tell them their question was wrong. He simply told them that the matter of timing was in the fathers control.</span> </span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><strong><span style="color:#000000;"> And he said unto them, It is not for you to know the times or the seasons, which the Father hath put in his own power. Acts 1:7</span></strong></span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">He continued teaching them and in Acts 2:34 he said:</span> </span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><strong><span style="color:#000000;">For David is not ascended into the heavens: but he saith himself, The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, 35 Until I make thy foes thy footstool.</span></strong></span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">Now see how the individual WORDS are so important to understanding. He tells them that Christ would be SEATED (&#8220;sit thou&#8221;) until God makes his foes his footstool. That is second advent material. Now look at Acts chapter 7.</span> </span></p>
<blockquote><p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><strong><span style="color:#000000;"> But he, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up stedfastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing on the right hand of God, 56 And said, Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son of man standing on the right hand of God. Acts 7:55</span></strong></span></p></blockquote>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">Jesus is STANDING when Stephen sees him. He sees the glory of God. Jesus is waiting for the response of the Jewish elders. If they would have received him (free will!) He would have come back and set up his kingdom right then.</span> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">Now, this is a lot of material to swallow, and I admit it can be confusing at first.  How does it all relate to the verse in Hebrews? Simply this. These Hebrews had tasted the power of the world to come, they had spoken in tongues (not for today!) They had seen Peters shadow heal folks. Those were the powers. They had &#8220;tasted&#8221; the heavenly gift. Their leaders refused their messiah. If THEY then should reject what God had shown them and given them (like their fathers in the wilderness after Moses brought them out of Egypt) then they could not be renewed to repentance. They had seen Christ crucified. Now The writer of Hebrews is telling them not to fall away, not to lose faith. They were not eternally secure like you are.</span> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">That is some &#8220;heavy&#8221; material, and is sure to generate questions. I will do my best to answer any and all.</span> </span></p>
<hr /><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><strong><span style="color:#000000;">Hebrews 10:26,27</span></strong> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;"> <strong>For if we sin wilfully after that we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins, 27 But a certain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indignation, which shall devour the adversaries. </strong>.</span> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;"><big>I</big>f you sin willfully? When did you ever sin when it was not &#8220;willfully?&#8221; Then most likely there will be no one saved. All will be consigned to hell. But &#8211; did Jesus die in vain? Or, is there another answer to this conundrum? If we are going to find the correct answer, It will be one that takes the context of the entire book of Hebrews into account. As we learned before, Hebrews was an early book. It was written to (here we go again} HEBREWS. Hebrews was written to bring Jews, raised under the law of Moses, to an understanding of the superiority of Jesus Christ to that system. Read Hebrews. See how many times the word &#8220;better&#8221; shows up (in a King James Bible). No, instead I&#8217;ll just tell you. Thirteen times. In those 13 times we discover That Jesus is better than the Angels (the Jews didn&#8217;t know this). He offered a better hope, a better testament, a better covenant, better promises, better sacrifices, a better country, a better and enduring substance, and better things than Abel.</span> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">When he tells them that if they sin willfully, first he is not talking to you. He is writing to Hebrew people who know life under the law, and now have been shown why Jesus Came. If they WILLFULLY REJECT HIM (sin willfully) There is not going to be another sacrifice somewhere down the road. He (Jesus) was the final sacrifice for their sins. The willful sin was and is unbelief. That is also the &#8220;besetting sin&#8221; in Hebrews 12:1. Don&#8217;t worry about sinning willfully. As long as you are in this flesh you will mess up. But the blood of Jesus Christ God&#8217;s son Cleanses us from ALL sin. Now if you are not saved, the verse holds true for you also. If you willfully reject Christ, there is no more sacrifice. It&#8217;s Him, or nothing. He said &#8220;I am the way, the truth and the life. No man cometh unto the father but by me&#8221;.<br />
</span> </span></p>
<hr /><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><strong><span style="color:#000000;">Galatians 5:4</span> </strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><strong><span style="color:#000000;">Christ is become of no effect unto you, whosoever of you are justified by the law; ye are fallen from grace.</span></strong> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">How can it be that we are eternally secure in Christ, and yet here it implies that we can fall from grace? Satan has used this scripture (Yes, he knows how) to keep many of God&#8217;s precious Children in bondage to a fear of &#8220;falling away&#8221;, or losing salvation. Let&#8217;s examine.<br />
One reason we are &#8220;fanatics&#8221; on the KJV is because we learn after a while that words are important. Picture a box. It is a large box. You are standing ON the box, someone else is IN the box, and since our imaginary box is suspended in the air, someone else is climbing UP to the box and is close to being IN the box. However before he gets IN the box, the ladder slips and he falls FROM the box. Just an illustration. The ones who are &#8220;fallen FROM grace&#8221; never got IN grace to start with. They were much like today&#8217;s Seventh Day Adventists, who, while professing faith in Christ, insist that it is necessary to keep some of the Law to remain saved. That is Just the error Paul is teaching against here. He is simply saying that If you don&#8217;t receive salvation as a free gift, you have believed in vain, You got right up to grace, but being unable or unwilling to receive Christ as a free gift of grace, you have fallen FROM that grace. You were never saved to start with. You couldn&#8217;t let go of the law. You were never IN, because if you were IN you couldn&#8217;t fall OUT, but if you were OUT and heading IN, you could fall FROM.<br />
</span> </span></p>
<hr />
<p align="center"><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><strong><span style="color:#000000;">Romans 10:13</span></strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><strong><span style="color:#000000;">Ro 10:13 For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved.</span></strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="color:#000000;">It probably seems strange that Romans 10:13 would fall into the category of &#8220;hard to be understood verse&#8221;. We include it here because many hold out hope for their unsaved Roman Catholic loved ones saying that &#8220;they believe in Christ&#8221;, and have &#8220;called upon him&#8221;. Couldn&#8217;t they be saved? We&#8217;ll give a simple answer. While the verse is a quotation of Joel in the old testament,  in the passage in Romans, he is speaking to a Gentile audience. He uses the verse and applies it to those at the church at Rome. Does that not mean that anyone that calls upon the name of the Lord shall be saved? Answer NO. Chapter 10 is only valid in light of what was written before we get to chapter 10. That is the danger of &#8220;proof text&#8221; theology. We take a verse as it stands out of its intended context and use it to prove something we care deeply about. But we cannot do that. We will give ourselves false hope and Satan will use it to keep us from witnessing where we should.  Paul starts in Romans chapter one and makes the concepts of the wickedness of the human heart, and of  imputed righteousness crystal clear. By the time you get to chapter 10 you KNOW what is required. It is repentance and faith in the blood of Christ. You can then call upon the name of the Lord, understanding both your dire need, and what Christ has done to make your salvation possible.<br />
It is also always necessary to check the context the verse is in. Romans 10 starts with Paul&#8217;s heart&#8217;s desire for Israel. When he gets to verse 12 he states: For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek: for the same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon him. Here he emphasises the fact that now God see&#8217;s both Jew and Gentile alike. Then in verse 13 he says that &#8220;Whosoever&#8221; (Jew or Gentile) shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. The Whosoever was given so that Jews and Gentiles both would know they are invited to trust Jesus Christ.<br />
Hope that helps!</span><br />
P.S. This is only a handful of scripure folks have trouble with. I&#8217;d like to put more online. If you have one that you would like to see answered (I can certainly try!) send it along in an e mail. Blessings!</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;font-size:medium;"><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;color:#000000;font-size:medium;"><img src="http://pages.prodigy.net:8989/hebrews412/businesspart.xbm" alt="" width="32" height="11" /></span></span></td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
<p><span style="color:#000000;"></p>
<p></span><span style="color:#000000;"></p>
<p></span></p>
<p><!--webbot bot="HTMLMarkup" startspan --><!--webbot bot="HTMLMarkup" endspan --></td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
</div>
Posted in Difficult Scriptures Tagged: Bible Doctrine, christianity, Church, Difficult Scriptures, faith, God, life, Religion, Salvation <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/dbrents.wordpress.com/521/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/dbrents.wordpress.com/521/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/dbrents.wordpress.com/521/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/dbrents.wordpress.com/521/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/dbrents.wordpress.com/521/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/dbrents.wordpress.com/521/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/dbrents.wordpress.com/521/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/dbrents.wordpress.com/521/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/dbrents.wordpress.com/521/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/dbrents.wordpress.com/521/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=dbrents.wordpress.com&blog=4126546&post=521&subd=dbrents&ref=&feed=1" /></div>]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://dbrents.wordpress.com/2009/10/08/difficult-scriptures-in-the-bible/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">dtbrents</media:title>
		</media:content>

		<media:content url="http://www.sounddoctrine.com/hardscript.gif" medium="image" />

		<media:content url="http://pages.prodigy.net:8989/hebrews412/businesspart.xbm" medium="image" />
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>Pauline “Mysteries&#8221;</title>
		<link>http://dbrents.wordpress.com/2009/10/08/pauline-%e2%80%9cmysteries/</link>
		<comments>http://dbrents.wordpress.com/2009/10/08/pauline-%e2%80%9cmysteries/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 08 Oct 2009 11:18:33 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>dtbrents</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Pauline Mysteries]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Bible Doctrine]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Bible Study]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Christ]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[christianity]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Church]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[faith]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[God]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Israel]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Jesus]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Jewish]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[life]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Pauline “Mysteries"]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Religion]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Salvation]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://dbrents.wordpress.com/?p=519</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[“Now unto him that is of power to establish you according to my gospel, and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery, which was kept secret since the world began” (Rom. 16:25). The mystery, in a general sense, includes all those peculiar revelations kept in silence from the “aeons” - before Adam and from the “generations” since Adam. Heavenly revelations they were, given by the Lord to Paul, according to which his whole ministry proceeds. They revealed resurrection things; they are non-earthly and heavenly in their character, and are connected with neither Judaism nor any forms of worship. “We are the circumcision (that is those cut off by the Cross from the old Adam line and all earthly things), who worship by the Spirit of God and glory in Christ Jesus (His risen, heavenly Name, as connected with the Church) and have no confidence in the flesh” (Phil. 3:3). <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=dbrents.wordpress.com&blog=4126546&post=519&subd=dbrents&ref=&feed=1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div class='snap_preview'><br /><p align="center"><span style="font-family:Arial;font-size:large;"><strong><em><br />
</em></strong> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;"><em>“Now unto him that is of power to establish you  according to my gospel, and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the  revelation of the <span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span>, which was kept secret  since the world began” (Rom. 16:25).</em> The <em><span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span></em>,  in a general sense, includes all those peculiar revelations kept in silence from  the “aeons” &#8211; before Adam and from the “generations” since Adam. Heavenly  revelations they were, given by the Lord to Paul, according to which his whole  ministry proceeds. They revealed resurrection things; they are non-earthly and  heavenly in their character, and are connected with neither Judaism nor any    <span style="text-decoration:underline;">forms</span> of worship. <em>“We are the circumcision (that is those cut off by  the Cross from the old Adam line and all earthly things), who worship by the  Spirit of God and glory in Christ Jesus (His risen, heavenly Name, as connected  with the Church) and have no confidence in the flesh” (Phil. 3:3). </em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">(1) The <em>“<span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span> of faith”</em> (1 Tim. 3:9). “The faith” is not only the body of doctrine that sets forth the  heavenly truths revealed in Paul’s gospel, but that spiritual apprehension of  them that held them fast in the spirit and in a good conscience. It is not  opinions, but vital revelations of the Gospel, held as living oracles of God. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">(2) The <em><span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span> of the  union of Christ and the Church as His Body and Bride</em>, is especially revealed  in Eph. 5, but appears throughout all the Pauline epistles, even in Romans 12:5,  as also in 1 Cor. 12:12, and Eph. 1:22, 23. This union is the basis of all the  exhortations to love and obedience. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">(3) The <em>“<span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span> of  Christ”</em> (Eph. 3:4), shows that in this mystical Christ there is neither Jew nor  Gentile, all having been chosen in Him before the foundation of the world,  having been cut off from their connection by birth with the first Adam, at the  Cross, and created anew in Christ. Paul was made minister of this   <span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span> and given the task “to make all men see  what is the stewardship of this <span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span> which for  ages has been hid in God Who created all things” (Eph. 3:9). The object was that  through this Church might be made known the manifold wisdom of God unto the  principalities and powers in the heavenly places. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">The Church itself was to belong to heaven, though formed  by the Spirit on earth, Christ Himself being the Head of it, and every believer  a member of Christ and of one another in this Body which will be (has been)  given the highest place in glory, though recreated from earth’s sinners,  according to “the purpose of the ages,” which the Father purposes in the Son.  The highest place given to the lowest creatures, thus reveals the character of  the Father — His manifold wisdom forever as nothing else could do. God is  Himself love, and the Cross is an exhibition of that love and the commendation  of it. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">The Church, being given the highest position in heaven,  will exhibit the activity of that love which is called in Scripture, grace. The  world knows nothing of this. It regards the Church as having taken Israel’s  place, and being simply an earthly religious organization seeking to obey the  general human conscience. The world knows nothing of the fact that the Church is  already called, justified, and glorified, being united to Christ Himself, in  death, risen and seated with Him in the heavenly places; and that same favor is  extended to it, that is extended to the Father’s Beloved, its Head; and its  worship is by the Holy Spirit. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">(4) The <em><span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span> of God —  even Christ,</em> “in whom are all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge hidden”  (Col. 2:2, 3). This heavenly and glorified Lord Jesus is revealed to the heart  of the believer as the Object of his worship, faith, praise and fellowship — by  the Holy Spirit. This heavenly One is altogether unknown by the unsaved man. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">(5) The <em><span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span> of Christ  indwelling</em> the believer (Col. 1:26, 27). He is called “Christ in you, the  hope of glory.” “Abide in me, and I in you” (Col. 1:27; John 15:4). This is the  great two-fold <span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span>, which in these Colossians  verses is said to “fill up” the Word of God, being the highest revelation  therein, and being the <span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span> which hath been hid  from the ages and generations, but now being manifested. The “riches of the  glory of this <span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span>” is made known to saints. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">(6) The <em><span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span> of the  Rapture of the Church</em> at the Lord’s coming into the air, involving both the  raising of those who have fallen asleep in the Lord Jesus, and also those alive  at the moment (1 Thess. 4; 1 Cor. 15). </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">(7) The <em><span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span> of the  fellow-heirship in Christ of Jew and Gentile</em> (Eph. 3:3, 4, 9). This   <span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span> does not seem great to us now who live on  this earth, where we are accustomed to Jew and Gentile distinction as well as  national differences generally, but when we remember that the Church was chosen  in Christ before the foundation of the world (when there was no such  distinction, or, indeed, any human being whatsoever), we see how great a secret  this is: especially in view of the peculiar promises to national Israel in the  Old Testament. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">(8) The <em><span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span> of the  wisdom of God, in secret in Christ:</em> so that Paul and true preachers speak  the wisdom of God that hath been hidden before the ages for our glory (1 Cor.  2:7). These things are revealed to us by the Spirit Who not only refuses to use  man’s wisdom but also man’s words: “in words which the Spirit teacheth combining  (or expressing) spiritual things with spiritual words.” </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">(9) The <em><span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span> of the  Kingdom of God, </em>in righteousness, peace, and joy in the Spirit (Rom. 14:17).  Only new-born or new-created men in Christ know this <span style="color:#0000ff;"> mystery</span> ( 2 Cor. 5:17; John 3:3). </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">(10) The <em><span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span> of  iniquity</em> (2 Thess. 2:7). Satan is not permitted as yet to bring forth fully  the “apostasy,” which will come when the world worships Satan intelligently  (Rev. 13), the Church having been previously taken away according to 1  Thessalonians 4:13–18, and Revelation 3:10). Babylon or “confusion” is another  name for this <span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span> in this age — see harlot  church (Rev. 17), centered in seven-hilled Rome. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">(11) The <em><span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span> of the  hardening in part of Israel </em>(Rom. 11:25). Though there is at present a  remnant according to the election of grace, yet national Israel’s eyes are  peculiarly blinded to their own Scriptures, to Christ as their Messiah, and to  grace as God’s only method of salvation. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">(12) The <em><span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span> of God’s  will purposed in Christ</em>, looking unto “a dispensation of the fullness of  times, to sum up (Eph. 1:10) all things in Christ (that is). the things in the  heavens and the things upon the earth” (not the lower or lost world, as in Phil.  2:10; Rev. 5:13). The foundation of this in Eph. 2:10, will be the “Blood of His  Cross” (Col. 1:19, 20). The saints alone have this mighty future purpose of God  revealed to them; all others count upon man and the earth, which is cursed. —  Wm. R. Newell</span></p>
<hr />
<p align="center"><span style="font-family:Arial;font-size:large;"><strong><em>Clear-cut Mystery </em></strong> </span></p>
<p><em><span style="font-family:Arial;">“We are members of His body, of His flesh and of His  bones. For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall be  joined unto his wife, and they two shall be one flesh. This is a great   <span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span>, but I speak concerning Christ and the  Church” (Eph. 5:31, 32). </span></em></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">The special <span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span> committed to the apostle Paul is the <span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span> of  the Church as the Body and Bride of Christ. Why, it may be asked, was this kept  a secret? Because it is a heavenly thing, the subject of God’s heavenly  counsels; whereas the purpose of the Old Testament prophecies is to make known  His earthly counsels. This is of great importance as showing how completely the  Church lies outside the world. It has a different origin, it is revealed at a  different time, it cherishes a different hope, it belongs to a different sphere. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">Instead of inheriting the Old Testament promises and  fulfilling the Old Testament prophecies, it forms the most absolute contrast  with them that the mind can conceive. So different are they that the two cannot  exist together. While God’s purposes about the earth were being unfolded, the <span style="color:#0000ff;"> mystery</span> of the Church was hidden. When the <span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span> of the Church was unfolded, the purposes about the earth were suspended. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">The Church is associated with Christ in heaven; Israel is  associated with Him on earth. The Church knows Him in His sufferings and  patience; Israel will know Him in His exaltation and power. The Church rejoices  in Him as the Bride in her Bridegroom; Israel will rejoice in Him as a nation in  her Sovereign. The Church looks for Him to take her to heaven; Israel looks for  Him to establish her in the earth. Such is our blessed lot, such our heavenly  portion, in contrast with even the most favored of the earthly people. Alas,  that our hearts fall so short of this wondrous position! </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">However we may slight or neglect it, the apostle Paul did  not. Earnest as he was in seeking souls, full as he was in setting forth the  simple truth of grace to the sinner, this magnificent subject of “the   <span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span> of Christ” was never absent from his  thoughts or heart. If he prayed for the establishment of the saints, it was  “according to the <span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span>.” If he would have them  “knit together in love, and unto all riches of the full assurance of  understanding,” it is “to the acknowledgment of the <span style="color:#0000ff;"> mystery</span>.” If he would have the real character of the truth committed to  him understood, it is that God had by revelation “made known unto me the   <span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span>.” </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">And this <span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span> is the  Church, as the Body and Bride of the Lord Jesus Christ, already united with Him  by the Holy Spirit sent down to indwell the Body on earth, and awaiting the time  when this blessed oneness will be publicly displayed: “when Christ, who is our  life, shall appear,” and we also shall “appear with Him in glory” (Col. 3:4).  Surely if our hearts were more in tune with the mind of the Father and with the  affections of the Lord Jesus, this wondrous theme would fill us with  never-ceasing worship and praise! — T.B. Baines</span></p>
<hr />
<p align="center"><span style="font-family:Arial;font-size:large;"><strong><em>Revelation Of The Mystery </em></strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">The Father had a sovereign purpose to take certain  creatures into <em>His own glory</em>, to share in that glory. And He desired also  that these should know Him in His nature as Love, and be with Him, before Him,  in that blissful atmosphere of pure love, forever. These happy creatures were  not to be taken from among the “elect angels,” — holy. blessed beings that these  are. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">It was the Father’s purpose to manifest Himself, all that  He is — not in holiness and righteousness and truth only; but in His infinite  Love, Grace, Mercy, Tenderness, Gentleness, and Patience. He therefore sent His  Son, and lo! God was manifest in the flesh! The Lord Jesus declared the Father —  all that He was, which had never been done before, to any of His creatures. But,  after revealing the Father’s love, mercy, and gracious tenderness towards  sinners, the Son of God goes to the Cross. And there is revealed the eternal  unchangeable holiness of the Father in hatred of sin, together with that love  capable of giving the Son of His delight to bear sin for a world that rejected,  despised His Son! </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">But the <em><span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span></em> of  which Paul speaks was not yet revealed. There is prophecy in the Psalms and  prophets, and a witness in the types of all the sufferings, that the Son of God,  the Messiah, would suffer, and that for human sin. “Thus it is written in the  law, the prophets and the psalms, that Christ should suffer, and rise again from  the dead the third day,” our Lord said to His disciples in Luke 24:44–46. While  “the <span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span>” had been “hid in God who created all  things” — hid “from the ages and from the generations.” </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">What then, is the <em><span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span></em>?  It is wrapped up (though not revealed) in our Lord’s words in His great heavenly  prayer of John 17; for here we find Him praying for a company given Him by the  Father out of the world. Our Lord asks four things for them in John 17. (1) That  they may be kept — in the Father’s name, and from the evil one (vss. 11–15); (2)  That they might be <em>sanctified</em> — as not of the world, first in truth, and  second by our Lord’s identification with them — “for their sakes I sanctify  Myself (vss. 16–19); (3) That they may be “one,” “perfected into one,” and that  in a wondrous union to be defined “as Thou, Father, art in Me and I in Thee,  that they may be one in Us” (vss. 21–23); (4) That these may be <em>with Him</em> — and that forever, where He is, to behold His glory into which  He would enter upon His ascension (vss. 5, 24). </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">Now in verse 22, our Lord Jesus says plainly, “The glory  which Thou hast given Me I have given unto them.” So that this glory into which  Christ was to enter was to be shared with these whom the Father had given Him.  This, then, is the foundation for the revelation of “the   <span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span>.” Certain were to be brought, in Christ,  into <em>the divine</em> glory! They were to be “manifested with Him <em>in glory</em>,”  at His appearing. But that would be because they had <em>entered into</em> a glory  never before given creatures. It was not given to angels, seraphim, or cherubim,  but the Blood-bought sinners as <em>members of Christ!</em> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">Nor was such a union proposed to earthly Israel. Redeemed  Israel will, indeed, “see the glory of God.” “Thine eyes shall see the King in  His beauty,” is promised to that beloved, restored nation (Isa. 33:17); and also  that over restored Jerusalem “the glory shall be spread a covering” (Isa.  4:2–6). But there was never a hint in the Old Testament, and much of the New,  that there would be a heavenly calling — a company who would enter into that  glory, be glorified with this glorious One! </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">This is the secret, the <span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span>,  “kept in silence through times of ages,” the unfolding of which Paul declares  will establish the saints. For it must involve the revelation to us that we were  chosen in Christ before the foundation of the world (Eph. 1:4). That we were  foreknown, and foreordained to be “conformed to the image of God’s Son, that He  might be the First-born among many brethren.” That we, having a sinful heritage  in Adam the first, would not only have our sins put away, in God’s grace, by the  Blood of His Son; but would be so identified with Him, by God’s astonishing act,  as to be cut off from all connection with the first Adam and be re-created in  His Son, now risen from the dead. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">That we would not only be enlifed in Him, but raised up  with Him, and made to sit together with Him in the heavenlies- -thus passing out  of earthly connections, and becoming citizens of heaven. That, in the riches of  the glory of the <span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span>, Christ would be in us,  dwelling in our hearts by faith, in the energy of the indwelling Holy Spirit  (Col. 1:27; Eph. 3:14–21). That thus, our hearts being as a “mirror,” we would  behold the glory of the Lord, and be transformed into His image “from glory to  glory,” here below (2 Cor. 3:18). </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">That, at our Lord’s coming for us, our bodies would be in  an instant redeemed (1 Cor. 15:51–53); so that these bodies of humiliation would  be, by Christ’s fashioning them anew, at once “conformed to the body of His  glory”; so that “we shall be like Him, for we shall see Him even as He is”  (Phil. 3:20, 21; 1 John 3:2). That, in “the ages to come,” God will “show the  exceeding riches of His grace in kindness toward us in Christ Jesus” (Eph. 2:7). </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">And that, as Eve shared with the first Adam the dominion  given him, being one with him (she having been taken out. of his side) and even  sharing with him his name Adam (Gen. 1:28; 2:21–23; 5:1, 2); just so the Church,  the wife of the Lamb, as one with Christ, having been re-created in Him and  sharing with Him His name (1 Cor. 12:12), will share His dominion. That thus  Christ and His Bride, the Church, shall be forever: “That they may be with Me  where I am; that they may behold My glory which Thou hast given Me; and the  glory which Thou hast given Me I have given unto them. “ Creatures — only  creatures we, and forever will be, but given the highest position which the Word  of God gives to creatures: “For we are <em>members of Christ’s Body</em>” and, “we  rejoice in the hope of <em>the glory of </em>God”<em> </em>(Rom. 5:2). </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">Now, although on the Day of Pentecost God baptized into  Christ in glory those in the upper room, and all believers thereafter; and  although it is true that God thus in their <em>experience made</em> known to “His  holy apostles and prophets in the Spirit,” “this <span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span> of Christ which in other generations was not made known unto the sons of men”;  yet He chose Paul to open out before saints the doctrine of this heavenly   <span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span> or secret, and to write in “all his  Epistles” these thines for-us. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">All the apostles knew, for example, on that Day of  Pentecost that Christ had been glorified in heaven and that they were in the  boundless joy of the revelation of this glorious Lord Jesus to their souls. They  had all entered into the enjoyment of the blessedness belonging to this great  thing concealed by God from all creatures before that moment. But it was Paul to  whom the risen Lord revealed <em>the whole doctrine of</em> the   <span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span>. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">No one is able to read, understand, believe and meditate  upon this, God’s great secret of our heavenly calling, our identification with  Christ Himself and with the glory that shall be revealed, without becoming  himself heavenly minded. So that the heralding of Jesus Christ according to the  unfolding of the <span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span> is the teaching by which  the Father establishes His saints. For if indeed we are heavenly; if our  “citizenship” is in heaven; if our worship is by the Spirit; if through Christ  by that Spirit we have “our access to the Father” — unto God in heaven — how  utterly unable is any “religious” earthly system to, establish us! Nay, says  Paul; “We are the circumcision who worship by the Spirit of God and glory in  Christ Jesus and have no confidence in the flesh” (Phil. 3:3). </span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Arial;">We would remind the reader that unless this “revelation of  the <span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span>” becomes indeed revelation to his own  soul, he must fall short entirely of understanding what the present dispensation  is; and what is the Church’s real character, calling, destiny, and present walk.  As the prayer of Paul for us is realized in us, “That you may know what is the  hope of His calling” (Eph. 1:18, 19), these things will be brought to pass in  you and me: </span></p>
<ol>
<li>
<p style="margin-bottom:20px;"><span style="font-family:Arial;">We shall see and realize  	that our history in the first Adam was ended at the Cross. </span></p>
</li>
<li>
<p style="margin-bottom:20px;"><span style="font-family:Arial;">We shall see that the  	Christ with Whom the Father has now identified us is wholly a heavenly One,  	and that neither He nor those in Him have anything to do with Israel after  	the flesh, to whom the Law was given, and to whom the Messiah came. </span></p>
</li>
<li>
<p style="margin-bottom:20px;"><span style="font-family:Arial;">We shall see ourselves  	vitally in union with this heavenly Lord Jesus, so that we have been  	received in Him as belonging to heaven, “even as He”; that we are “the  	righteousness of God in Him”; that we are loved even as He; and that our  	citizenship is in heaven. Our hearts must be convinced that these things are  	facts, not figures of speech, or things to be realized in some far future.  	We wait, indeed, for the redemption of our bodies, but we ourselves are  	already in the new creation, and for us old things have passed away. </span></p>
</li>
<li>
<p style="margin-bottom:20px;"><span style="font-family:Arial;">We shall see that  	blindness has befallen Israel; that the <span style="color:#0000ff;">mystery</span> of lawlessness is working; that the earthly testimony of the Church has  	failed; that iniquity will abound and “evil men and seducers wax worse and  	worse” in professing Christendom — of all these things we shall be certain;  	but knowing them beforehand, and understanding that the course of things on  	earth has nothing to do with our heavenly calling, we shall continue  	steadfast in faith. </span></p>
</li>
<li>
<p style="margin-bottom:20px;"><span style="font-family:Arial;">An ever-deepening humility  	will be wrought in us by the knowledge that we have been called into this  	divine union, so that there is fulfilled in us what our Lord prayed for:  	“That they may all be one; even as Thou, Father, art in Me, and I in Thee,  	that they also may be in us” (John 17:21); as Paul writes to the  	Thessalonians, “The church of the Thessalonians in God our Father and the  	Lord Jesus Christ.” </span></p>
</li>
<li>
<p style="margin-bottom:20px;"><span style="font-family:Arial;">Not only humility, but  	hope — the true hope of the instructed Christian — will rise and well up in  	our heart: “Looking for the blessed hope and appearing of the glory of the  	great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ” (Titus 2:13). </span></p>
</li>
<li>
<p style="margin-bottom:20px;"><span style="font-family:Arial;">Thus the believer walks  	consciously justified from all things, and in newness of life (Romans); as a  	new creature in Christ (2 Corinthians); as made alive together in Christ,  	raised up in Him, and made to sit with Him in the heavenlies (Ephesians);  	thus with Paul as the example, he runs his course toward the Lord Jesus  	Himself (Philippians); as walking through many dangers on this earth, yet  	“holding fast the Head,” in Whom is all fullness, and in Whom, in constant  	appropriation of His fullness, the believer is being made full (Colossians);  	and thus with ever-absorbing hope he expects the day when the Lord Jesus  	Christ shall appear, and he becomes “in a moment” “like Him” — seeing Him as  	He is (Thessalonians). — Wm. R. Newell</span></p>
</li>
</ol>
<hr />
<p style="margin-bottom:20px;"><span style="font-family:Arial;color:#602059;"><br />
<a style="text-decoration:none;" href="http://withchrist.org/faqs.htm" target="_blank"></a></span></p>
Posted in Pauline Mysteries Tagged: Bible Doctrine, Bible Study, Christ, christianity, Church, faith, God, Israel, Jesus, Jewish, life, Pauline “Mysteries", Religion, Salvation <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/dbrents.wordpress.com/519/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/dbrents.wordpress.com/519/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/dbrents.wordpress.com/519/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/dbrents.wordpress.com/519/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/dbrents.wordpress.com/519/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/dbrents.wordpress.com/519/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/dbrents.wordpress.com/519/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/dbrents.wordpress.com/519/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/dbrents.wordpress.com/519/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/dbrents.wordpress.com/519/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=dbrents.wordpress.com&blog=4126546&post=519&subd=dbrents&ref=&feed=1" /></div>]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://dbrents.wordpress.com/2009/10/08/pauline-%e2%80%9cmysteries/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">dtbrents</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>Jesus Christ: Almighty God</title>
		<link>http://dbrents.wordpress.com/2009/10/02/jesus-christ-almighty-god/</link>
		<comments>http://dbrents.wordpress.com/2009/10/02/jesus-christ-almighty-god/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Fri, 02 Oct 2009 18:07:52 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>dtbrents</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Matthew McGee]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA["For unto us a child is born]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Christ]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[christianity]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Church]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Counsellor]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Doctrine]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[faith]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[God]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[He will also be King in control of all government. But many do not see how Jesus Christ could also be called "The mighty God]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Jesus]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[life]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Matthew McGee  Isaiah 9:6 says]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Religion]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[The everlasting Father]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[The mighty God]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[The Prince of Peace." For many]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[this is a puzzling verse. Most people have no problem thinking of Jesus Christ as a child and a son. Some also realize that when He returns to Earth]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[unto us a son is given: and the government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be called Wonderful]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://dbrents.wordpress.com/?p=516</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[  Matthew McGee

Isaiah 9:6 says, "For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given: and the government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace." For many, this is a puzzling verse. Most people have no problem thinking of Jesus Christ as a child and a son. Some also realize that when He returns to Earth, He will also be King in control of all government. But many do not see how Jesus Christ could also be called "The mighty God, The everlasting Father".

 <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=dbrents.wordpress.com&blog=4126546&post=516&subd=dbrents&ref=&feed=1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div class='snap_preview'><br /><p><span style="font-size:small;"> <a href="http://www.matthewmcgee.org/email.html"></a> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:x-large;"><img class="aligncenter size-full wp-image-517" title="originalheart" src="http://dbrents.files.wordpress.com/2009/10/originalheart.jpg?w=395&#038;h=450" alt="originalheart" width="395" height="450" /><br />
</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;"> Matthew McGee </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">Isaiah 9:6 says, &#8220;<em>For unto us <strong>a child</strong> is born, unto us a son is given: and the government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, <strong>The mighty God</strong>, <strong>The everlasting Father</strong>, The Prince of Peace.</em>&#8221;  For many, this is a puzzling verse. Most people have no problem thinking of Jesus Christ as a child and a son. Some also realize that when He returns to Earth, He will also be King in control of all government.  But many do not see how Jesus Christ could also be called &#8220;<em><strong>The mighty God, The everlasting Father</strong></em>&#8220;. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">Jesus Christ told His disciples in John 14:6-7, &#8220;<em>&#8230; I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me.  If ye had known me, ye should have known my Father also: and from henceforth ye know him, and <strong>have seen him</strong>.</em>&#8221;  Then in verse 8 Philip said, &#8220;<em>&#8230; Lord, <strong>shew us the Father</strong>, and it sufficeth us.</em>&#8221;  But Jesus Christ replied in verse 9-10, &#8220;<em>&#8230; <strong>Have I been so long time with you, and yet hast thou not known me</strong>, Philip? <strong>he that hath seen me hath seen the Father</strong>; and how sayest thou then, Shew us the Father?  Believest thou not that <strong>I am in the Father, and the Father in me</strong>? &#8230;.</em>&#8220;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">John 1:1 says, &#8220;<strong><em>In the beginning was the Word</em></strong><em>, and the Word was with God, and <strong>the Word was God</strong>.</em>&#8221;  A few verses later, John 1:14 says, &#8220;<em>And <strong>the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us</strong>, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth.</em>&#8221;  Therefore, we know that Jesus Christ is &#8220;<em>the Word</em>&#8221; to whom John referred in John 1:1.  Even in the very beginning, there was Jesus Christ, and Jesus Christ was God. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">John&#8217;s first epistle refers to Jesus Christ in the same way, &#8220;<em>That which was <strong>from the beginning</strong>, which we have heard, which <strong>we have seen with our eyes,</strong> which we have looked upon, and <strong>our hands have handled</strong>, of <strong>the Word</strong> of life &#8230;</em>&#8221; (1 John 1:1).  Later in this same epistle, 1 John 5:20  says, &#8220;<em>And we know that the Son of God is come, and hath given us an understanding, that we may know him that is true, and we are in him that is true, even in <strong>his Son Jesus Christ</strong>. This is <strong>the true God</strong>, and eternal life.</em>&#8220;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">When Thomas, who doubted that Jesus Christ had risen from the dead, reached his hand into the wounds in the hands and in the side of Jesus Christ, John 20:28 says, &#8220;<em>And Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord and <strong>my God</strong>.</em>&#8221;  Notice that Jesus Christ does not correct Thomas for calling Him &#8220;<em>my God</em>&#8220;, because Thomas was correct.   Instead, Jesus Christ says in verse 29, &#8220;<em>&#8230; because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed &#8230;.</em>&#8220;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">Paul also confirms that Jesus Christ is God.  He wrote in Colossians 2:9, &#8220;<em>For <strong>in him</strong> (Christ) <strong>dwelleth all the fulness of the Godhead bodily.</strong></em>&#8221;  Then in Titus 2:13, &#8220;<em>Looking for that blessed hope, and the glorious appearing of <strong>the great God</strong> <strong>and our Saviour Jesus Christ</strong> &#8230;.</em>&#8221; </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">In 2 Corinthians 4:4 we read, &#8220;<em>In whom the god of this world </em>(Satan)<em> hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of <strong>Christ, who is the image of God</strong>, should shine unto them.</em>&#8221; </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">Paul also writes in 1 Timothy 3:16, &#8220;<em>And without controversy great is the mystery of godliness:  <strong>God was manifest in the flesh</strong>, justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world,  received up into glory.</em>&#8221;  Then in 2 Corinthians 5:19, &#8220;<em>&#8230; <strong>God was in Christ</strong>, reconciling the world unto himself &#8230;.</em>&#8221;  So Jesus Christ was God manifesting Himself in the flesh, reconciling the world to Himself. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">The very name &#8220;Emmanuel&#8221; implies that Jesus Christ is God.  Matthew 1:23 says, &#8220;<em>Behold, a virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel, which being interpreted is, <strong>God with us</strong>.</em>&#8220;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;"><span style="font-size:large;">The Godhead in the Old Testament</span> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">The unified but plural Godhead is not just a New Testament concept.  In fact, it is one of the very first concepts if not the first concept introduced in the entire Bible.  It is expressed many times in the Old Testament in verses such as Genesis 1:1, &#8220;<em>In the beginning <strong>God</strong> created the heaven and the earth.</em>&#8221;  The word translated as &#8220;God&#8221; is &#8220;Elohim&#8221; in the original Hebrew which is a plural word.  It occurs more than 2000 times in the Old Testament. Another example is Genesis 1:26 which says, &#8220;<em>And <strong>God</strong> said, Let <strong>us</strong> make man in <strong>our</strong> image, after <strong>our</strong> likeness &#8230;.</em>&#8221; Notice here that &#8220;Elohim&#8221; is even accompanied by the plural pronouns &#8220;us&#8221; and &#8220;our&#8221;.  The plural pronoun &#8220;us&#8221; is used again when God divided that languages at the tower of Babel.  God said in Genesis 11:7, &#8220;<em>&#8230; let <strong>us</strong> go down, and there confound their language, that they may not understand one another&#8217;s speech.</em>&#8220;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">Genesis 3:22 says, &#8220;<em>And the <strong>LORD God</strong> said, Behold, the man is become as <strong>one of us</strong>, to know good and evil &#8230;.</em>&#8221;  When &#8220;the LORD&#8221; appears in all capital letters in the King James translation of the Bible, it is almost always the Hebrew word &#8220;Jehovah&#8221;, God&#8217;s proper name.  The KJV translators did not spell out the name Jehovah, but replaced it with &#8220;the LORD&#8221; 99.86% of the more than 6000 times that it occurs in the Old Testament.  So here in Genesis 3:22, &#8220;<em>LORD God</em>&#8221; is <strong>Jehovah Elohim</strong>.  As a side note, the name &#8220;Jesus&#8221; is the Greek form of the Hebrew word yeh-ho-shoo&#8217;-ah which means &#8220;Jehovah is salvation&#8221;.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;"><span style="font-size:large;">Jesus Christ the Creator</span> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">There are several Bible passages which clearly state the <strong>Jesus Christ is the creator of all things</strong>.  For example, Hebrews 1:1-3 says, &#8220;<em>God, who at sundry times and in divers manners spake in time past unto the fathers by the prophets, Hath in these last days spoken unto us by <strong>his Son</strong>, whom he hath appointed heir of all things, <strong>by whom also he made the worlds</strong>; Who being the brightness of his glory, and <strong>the express image of his person</strong> &#8230;.</em>&#8220;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">A few verses later Hebrews 1:8-10 says, &#8220;<em>But <strong>unto the Son he </strong></em>(God)<strong><em> saith</em></strong><em>, Thy throne, <strong>O God</strong>, is for ever and ever: a sceptre of righteousness is the sceptre of thy kingdom.  Thou hast loved righteousness, and hated iniquity; therefore God, even thy God, hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows. And, <strong>Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the foundation of the earth</strong>; and <strong>the heavens are the works of thine hands</strong> &#8230;.</em>&#8221;  Here, <strong>God is calling Jesus Christ &#8220;God&#8221;</strong> and accrediting Him with the creation of heaven and earth.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">Likewise John 1:3 says of &#8220;<em>the Word</em>&#8220;, Jesus Christ, &#8220;<strong><em>All things were made by him</em></strong><em>; and<strong> without him was not any thing made that was made.</strong></em>&#8220;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">Paul writes in Ephesians 3:9,  &#8220;<em>And to make all men see what is the fellowship of the mystery, which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God, who <strong>created all things by Jesus Christ</strong> &#8230;.</em>&#8221;  Then in Colossians 1:14-17, Paul says of Jesus Christ, &#8220;<em>In whom we have redemption through his blood, even the forgiveness of sins: Who is <strong>the image of the invisible God</strong>, the firstborn of every creature:  For <strong>by him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth</strong>, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers: <strong>all things were created by him, and for him</strong>:  And <strong>he is before all things, and by him all things consist</strong>.</em>&#8220;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;"><span style="font-size:large;">Jesus Christ in Revelation</span> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">In the book of Revelation, we find many passages which testify to the deity of Jesus Christ.  The early chapters contain descriptions of some unique aspects of Jesus Christ&#8217;s appearance, as He appeared to John. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;"><strong>His hair:</strong> In Revelation chapter one, a detailed description of Christ&#8217;s appearance includes, &#8220;<em>His <strong>head and his hairs</strong> were white like <strong>wool</strong>, as white as snow &#8230;</em>&#8221; (Revelation 1:14).  This identifies Jesus Christ as &#8220;<strong><em>the Ancient of days</em></strong>&#8221; who has &#8220;<em>&#8230; the <strong>hair of his head</strong> like the pure <strong>wool </strong>&#8230;</em>&#8221; (Daniel 7:9).  Daniel 7:21-22 verifies that &#8220;<em>the Ancient of days</em>&#8221; is Jesus Christ by saying that the &#8220;little horn&#8221; (the AntiChrist) &#8220;<em>&#8230; made war with the saints and prevailed against them; <strong>Until the Ancient of days came</strong>, and judgment was given unto the saints of the most High; and the time came that the <strong>saints possessed the kingdom</strong>.</em>&#8221;  We know from Revelation 19-20 that this takes place when Jesus Christ, &#8220;<strong><em>the Ancient of days</em></strong>&#8220;, returns to set up His kingdom on earth.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;"><strong>His eyes and feet:</strong> In Revelation 1:14-15, Jesus Christ is described as, &#8220;<em>&#8230;his <strong>eyes</strong> were as a <strong>flame of fire;</strong> And his <strong>feet</strong> like unto <strong>fine brass</strong>, as if they burned in a furnace <strong>&#8230;.</strong></em>&#8221;  This sounds very much like Daniel 10:6, when Daniel had the vision of a man with &#8220;<em>&#8230; his <strong>eyes</strong> as <strong>lamps of fire</strong>, and his arms and his <strong>feet</strong> like in colour to <strong>polished brass </strong>&#8230;.</em>&#8220;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;"><strong>His voice:</strong> The voice of Jesus Christ is most unique as well.  In Revelation 1:15 it is described this way:  &#8220;&#8230; <em>and <strong>his voice as the sound of many waters</strong>.</em>&#8221;  Compare this to Ezekiel 43:2 which says, &#8220;<em>And, behold, the glory of <strong>the God of Israel</strong> came from the way of the east: and <strong>his voice was like a noise of many waters</strong>: and the earth shined with his glory.</em>&#8221;  Ezekiel 1:24 says, &#8220;<em>&#8230; I heard the noise of their wings, like the <strong>noise of great waters</strong>, as the <strong>voice of the Almighty </strong>&#8230;.</em>&#8221;  So who has the voice like the sound of many waters? &#8220;<strong><em>The God of Israel</em></strong>&#8220;, &#8220;<strong><em>the Almighty</em></strong>&#8220;, who is Jesus Christ. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">Revelation also contains information about other aspects of Jesus Christ which can be compared with Old Testament passages to show that He is God.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;"><strong>The first and the last:</strong> In several places in the book of Revelation, Jesus Christ is called &#8220;<strong><em>the first and the last</em></strong>&#8220;, &#8220;<strong><em>the beginning and the ending</em></strong>&#8220;, and the &#8220;<strong><em>Alpha and Omega</em></strong>&#8220;. This is what Jehovah is often called in the Old Testament.  In Revelation 1:17-18, Jesus Christ says to John, &#8220;<em>&#8230; Fear not; I am <strong>the first and the last</strong>:  I am he that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I am alive for evermore &#8230;.</em>&#8221;  Earlier in chapter one, Revelation 1:7-8 says, &#8220;<em>Behold, <strong>he cometh with clouds</strong>; and every eye shall see him, and they also which <strong>pierced him</strong>, and all kindreds of the earth shall wail because of him. Even so, Amen.  I am <strong>Alpha and Omega</strong>, the <strong>beginning and the ending</strong>, saith <strong>the Lord</strong>, which is, and which was, and which is to come, <strong>the Almighty</strong>.</em>&#8221;  In Revelation 2:8 we read, &#8220;<em>And unto the angel of the church in Smyrna write; These things saith <strong>the first and the last</strong>, which was dead, and is alive &#8230;.</em>&#8221;  Then in Revelation 22:13, Jesus Christ says, &#8220;<em>I am the <strong>Alpha and Omega</strong>, <strong>the beginning and the end</strong>, <strong>the first and the last</strong>.</em>&#8221;  This is consistent with the Old Testament prophets.  &#8220;The LORD&#8221; (Jehovah) says in Isaiah 48:12, &#8220;<em>Hearken unto me, O Jacob and Israel, my called; <strong>I am he</strong>; I am <strong>the first, I also am the last</strong>.</em>&#8221;  Also in Isaiah 44:6, &#8220;<em>Thus saith <strong>the LORD</strong> </em>(Jehovah)<em> the <strong>King of Israel</strong>, and his redeemer the LORD of hosts; <strong>I am the first, and I am the last</strong>; and beside me there is no God.</em>&#8221; Remember that when you see &#8220;the LORD&#8221; in all capital letters in the King James translation of the Bible, it is almost always the Hebrew word &#8220;Jehovah&#8221;, God&#8217;s proper name.  Isaiah 41:4 says, &#8220;<em>Who hath wrought and done it, calling the generations from the beginning? <strong>I the LORD, the first, and </strong>with <strong>the last; I am he.</strong></em>&#8221;  So, when Jesus Christ keeps proclaiming &#8220;<strong><em>I am the first and the last</em></strong>&#8220;, He wants all to know that He is the God of the Old Testament, the Alpha and Omega, the one who spoke the heaven and earth into being, the one who searches hearts and minds. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;"><strong>The reins and hearts:</strong> Revelation 2:23 says, &#8220;<em>&#8230; <strong>I am he</strong> which <strong>searcheth the reins</strong> </em>(minds)<em> <strong>and hearts</strong>: and I will give unto every one of you according to your works.</em>&#8221;  This is almost identical to Jeremiah 17:10 which says, &#8220;<strong><em>I the LORD</em></strong><em> </em>(Jehovah)<em> <strong>search the heart, I try the reins</strong>, even to give every man according to his ways, and according to the fruit of his doings.</em>&#8221;  Who does this?  &#8220;The LORD&#8221;.  So we see then that Jesus Christ is Jehovah, the Almighty God, the one speaking in the Old Testament.  Similarly, Psalms 44:21 says, &#8220;<em>Shall not God <strong>search</strong> this out? for <strong>he knoweth the secrets of the heart</strong>.</em>&#8221; </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;"><span style="font-size:large;">Other Passages</span> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">Chapter one of Acts describes how Jesus Christ ascended into heaven from the <strong>Mount of Olives</strong> while His disciples watched.  Acts 1:9-12 says,  &#8220;<em>&#8230; while they beheld, he was taken up; and a cloud received him out of their sight. And while they looked stedfastly toward heaven as he went up, behold, two men stood by them in white apparel; Which also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven? <strong>this same Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven.</strong> Then returned they unto Jerusalem from <strong>the mount called Olivet</strong> &#8230;.</em>&#8221;  So we know that when Jesus Christ returns to earth, He will descend from the sky to the Mount of Olives. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">Now look back in Zechariah 14:3-4 which says, &#8220;<em>Then shall <strong>the LORD</strong> </em>(Jehovah)<em> go forth, and fight against those nations, as when he fought in the day of battle.  And <strong>his feet shall stand in that day upon the mount of Olives</strong>, which is before Jerusalem on the east &#8230;.</em>&#8221;  Who shall stand upon the Mount of Olives?  <strong>The LORD!</strong> As explained earlier in this article, when you see &#8220;the LORD&#8221; in the Old Testament&#8221;, that is <strong>Jehovah</strong>. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">Also, Isaiah 45:22-23 says, &#8220;<em>Look unto me, and be ye saved, all the ends of the earth: for <strong>I am God</strong>, and there is none else. I have sworn by myself, the word is gone out of my mouth in righteousness, and shall not return, That <strong>unto me every knee shall bow, every tongue shall swear.</strong></em>&#8221; </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">That is what our Apostle Paul says of Jesus Christ in Philippians 2:10-11, &#8220;<em>&#8230; <strong>at the name of Jesus every knee should bow</strong>, of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth;  And that <strong>every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord</strong> &#8230;.</em>&#8221; </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;"><span style="font-size:large;">Conclusion</span> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;"><strong>Jesus Christ is the Creator of heaven and earth, the First and the Last, the Alpha and Omega, the Beginning and the Ending, the Ancient of Days, the God of Israel, Jehovah, the Savior, the Everlasting Father, the Almighty God.</strong> </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;"><span style="font-size:small;"> <a href="http://www.matthewmcgee.org/index.html"><br />
</a></span></span></p>
Posted in Matthew McGee Tagged: "For unto us a child is born, Christ, christianity, Church, Counsellor, Doctrine, faith, God, He will also be King in control of all government. But many do not see how Jesus Christ could also be called "The mighty God, Jesus, life, Matthew McGee  Isaiah 9:6 says, Religion, The everlasting Father, The mighty God, The Prince of Peace." For many, this is a puzzling verse. Most people have no problem thinking of Jesus Christ as a child and a son. Some also realize that when He returns to Earth, unto us a son is given: and the government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be called Wonderful <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/dbrents.wordpress.com/516/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/dbrents.wordpress.com/516/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/dbrents.wordpress.com/516/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/dbrents.wordpress.com/516/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/dbrents.wordpress.com/516/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/dbrents.wordpress.com/516/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/dbrents.wordpress.com/516/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/dbrents.wordpress.com/516/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/dbrents.wordpress.com/516/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/dbrents.wordpress.com/516/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=dbrents.wordpress.com&blog=4126546&post=516&subd=dbrents&ref=&feed=1" /></div>]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://dbrents.wordpress.com/2009/10/02/jesus-christ-almighty-god/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">dtbrents</media:title>
		</media:content>

		<media:content url="http://dbrents.files.wordpress.com/2009/10/originalheart.jpg" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">originalheart</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>Angels in the Life of Christ  By Will Pounds</title>
		<link>http://dbrents.wordpress.com/2009/07/16/angels-in-the-life-of-christ-by-will-pounds/</link>
		<comments>http://dbrents.wordpress.com/2009/07/16/angels-in-the-life-of-christ-by-will-pounds/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 16 Jul 2009 05:18:35 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>dtbrents</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Angels]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Bible Study]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[christianity]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Church]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[devil]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[God]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://dbrents.wordpress.com/?p=512</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[Angels strengthened Jesus during His ministry
When Jesus began His ministry about the age of thirty He was severely tempted by Satan (Matt. 4:1-11). After the forty days of temptation "the devil left Him; and behold, angels came and began to minister to Him" (Matt. 4:11).  

In the Garden of Gethsemane an angel appeared to Jesus and strengthened Him (Luke 22:43). 

At His arrest in the Garden of Gethsemane when Peter was trying to defend Jesus with a sword, Jesus told him that He could call down 72,000 angels (Matt. 26:53). "Or do you think that I cannot appeal to My Father, and He will at once put at My disposal more than twelve legions of angels?" (Matthew 26:53, NASB95). A Roman legion was equal to 6,000 troops. Twelve legions would be 72,000.  

<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=dbrents.wordpress.com&blog=4126546&post=512&subd=dbrents&ref=&feed=1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div class='snap_preview'><br /><table style="border-collapse:collapse;height:142px;" border="0" cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" width="100%">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td width="52%" height="140">
<h1><span style="font-size:12pt;"><strong></strong></span></h1>
</td>
<td width="32%" height="140"><!-- RefTagger Control Panel --><!-- End RefTagger Control Panel --></td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">Everything we believe about Jesus Christ depends on God&#8217;s integrity and the faithfulness of His messengers.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">Two witnesses or messengers in the Bible times were required to authenticate the accuracy and validate the message. The sender expected the messenger to accurately communicate his message with the utmost integrity.<span>  </span>Any change in the message would result in criminal charges against the messenger.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">God uses human and supernatural messengers. &#8220;<span lang="EN">God, after He spoke long ago to the fathers in the prophets in many portions and in many ways, in these last days has spoken to us in His Son, whom He appointed heir of all things, through whom also He made the world. And He is the radiance of His glory and the exact representation of His nature, and upholds all things by the word of His power. When He had made purification of sins, He sat down at the right hand of the Majesty on high&#8221;</span> (<a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Hebrews%201.1-3" target="_blank">Hebrews 1:1-3</a> (NASB95).</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">The messengers all pointed to the coming of the final ultimate self-revelation of God in the person of His own unique one of a kind Son.</p>
<h1 style="margin:12pt 0 6pt;"><span style="font-size:12pt;">I. Angels are God&#8217;s Messengers </span></h1>
<h2 style="margin:12pt 0 6pt;"><span style="font-size:12pt;">Angels are supernatural celestial spiritual beings. </span></h2>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">The Bible tells us that God has messengers whom He sends forth to communicate His message. The word <em>aggelos</em>, angels in English, describes a supernatural order of heavenly beings whose assignment is to act as God&#8217;s messengers to men, and as agents to carry our His will. &#8220;<span lang="EN">Are they not all ministering spirits, sent out to render service for the sake of those who will inherit salvation?</span>&#8221; (<a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/nasb/Hebrews%201.14" target="_blank">Hebrews 1:14, NASB</a><a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Hebrews%201.95" target="_blank">95</a>).<span>  </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">Angels have personality, great intelligence, moral will and responsibility. They do not have bodies, but may be seen at times and appear as men. They do not have wings; artists and Hollywood created the wings. The Seraphim have six wings and fly, but they are a special category of supernatural servants. The Bible forbids worship of angels. They belong to the heavenly court praising God and doing His will on earth.</p>
<h2 style="margin:12pt 0 6pt;"><span style="font-size:12pt;">Three angels are named in the Bible. </span></h2>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">Michael, the archangel is mentioned in the Old Testament only in <a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Daniel%2010.13" target="_blank">Daniel 10:13</a>, <a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Daniel%2010.21" target="_blank">21</a>; <a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Daniel%2012.1" target="_blank">12:1</a> where he is the champion of Israel, and watchful guardian of God&#8217;s chosen people. He disputed with Satan over the body of Moses (<a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Jude%209" target="_blank">Jude 9</a>). In <a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Revelation%2012.7-9" target="_blank">Revelation 12:7-9</a> he leads the angelic armies in war against Satan, the chief fallen angel (<a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Job%201.6-12" target="_blank">Job 1:6-12</a>; <a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Gen.%203.1ff" target="_blank">Gen. 3:1ff</a>; <a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Matt.%2025.41" target="_blank">Matt. 25:41</a>; <a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/2%20Pet%202.4" target="_blank">2 Pet 2:4</a>; <a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Rev.%2012.9" target="_blank">Rev. 12:9</a>). The early Protestant scholars identified Michael with the preincarnate Christ (Hengstenberg).</p>
<table style="border-collapse:collapse;" border="0" cellspacing="5" cellpadding="5" width="96%">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td colspan="5" rowspan="5" width="75%" valign="top"><span style="font-family:'Times New Roman';font-size:12pt;">Gabriel is found in <a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Daniel%208.15-16" target="_blank">Daniel 8:15-16</a>; <a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Daniel%209.21" target="_blank">9:21</a> where he was sent to explain to Daniel the vision of the ram and the he-goat and to predict the 70 weeks. <span> </span>In the New Testament Gabriel is the messenger who announced the birth of John the Baptist and Jesus in <a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Luke%201.19" target="_blank">Luke 1:19</a>, <a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Luke%201.26" target="_blank">26</a>. He is not called an archangel in the Bible. He is quite prominent in Jewish writings.</p>
<h1 style="margin:12pt 0 6pt;"><span style="font-size:12pt;">II. Angels in the Life of Christ </span></h1>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">Gabriel and unnamed angels are sent to announce the coming of Jesus, to encourage Him after the temptations, minister to Him in the Garden of Gethsemane, help the grieving disciples at the resurrection of Jesus, announce His coming again in Acts, gather the saints and execute judgment to the wicked in Revelation.<span>  </span></p>
<h2 style="margin:12pt 0 6pt;"><span style="font-size:12pt;">Angel Gabriel announced the coming birth of John the Baptist </span></h2>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">Zacharias was an elderly priest officiating at the altar of incense in the Temple when an angel suddenly appeared to him standing to the right of the altar of incense (<a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Luke%201.10-22" target="_blank">Luke 1:10-22</a>). The cloud of incense that rose from the hot altar symbolized the prayers of the people Israel as they gather outside praying (v. 10).</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">John and his wife Elizabeth had prayed for many years for a son, and no doubt for the coming of the Messiah. The angel was sent by God to give them the good news that a child would be born to them in their old age. &#8220;Fear fell on&#8221; Zacharias when he saw the angel. &#8220;Zacharias was troubled when he saw him, and fear gripped (fell-upon) him&#8221; (v. 12).</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">The message the angel proclaimed was specific. &#8220;<span lang="EN">But the angel said to him, &#8216;Do not be afraid, Zacharias, for your petition has been heard, and your wife Elizabeth will bear you a son, and you will give him the name John.</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">You will have joy and gladness, and many will rejoice at his birth.</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">For he will be great in the sight of the Lord; and he will drink no wine or liquor, and he will be filled with the Holy Spirit while yet in his mother’s womb.</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">And he will turn many of the sons of Israel back to the Lord their God.</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">It is he who will go as a forerunner before Him in the spirit and power of Elijah, to turn the hearts of the fathers back to the children, and the disobedient to the attitude of the righteous, so as to make ready a people prepared for the Lord&#8217;</span>&#8221; (<a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/nasb/Luke%201.13-17" target="_blank">Luke 1:13-17, NASB</a><a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Luke%201.95" target="_blank">95</a>).<span>  </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">Elizabeth will become pregnant even at her age! You will name your son John (&#8220;God is gracious&#8221;) and he will bring joy and gladness with extreme exultation, and many will rejoice because of his birth. The coming of the last of the Hebrew prophets will indeed be the time for rejoicing. God is visiting His people. This child &#8220;will be great in the sight of the Lord&#8221; (v. 14a).</p>
<h2 style="margin:12pt 0 6pt;"><span style="font-size:12pt;">Gabriel announced the coming birth of Jesus to Mary </span></h2>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">&#8220;<span lang="EN">And coming in, he said to her, &#8216;Greetings, favored one! The Lord is with you.&#8217;</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">But she was very perplexed at this statement, and kept pondering what kind of salutation this was.</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">The angel said to her, &#8216;Do not be afraid, Mary; for you have found favor with God.</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">And behold, you will conceive in your womb and bear a son, and you shall name Him Jesus.</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">He will be great and will be called the Son of the Most High; and the Lord God will give Him the throne of His father David;</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">and He will reign over the house of Jacob forever, and His kingdom will have no end.&#8217;</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">Mary said to the angel, &#8216;How can this be, since I am a virgin?&#8217;</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">The angel answered and said to her, &#8216;The Holy Spirit will come upon you, and the power of the Most High will overshadow you; and for that reason the holy Child shall be called the Son of God.</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">And behold, even your relative Elizabeth has also conceived a son in her old age; and she who was called barren is now in her sixth month.</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">For nothing will be impossible with God.&#8217;</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">And Mary said, &#8216;Behold, the bondslave of the Lord; may it be done to me according to your word.&#8217; And the angel departed from her</span>&#8221; (<a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/nasb/Luke%201.28-38" target="_blank">Luke 1:28-38, NASB</a><a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Luke%201.95" target="_blank">95</a>). <span> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">It is significant that the angel Gabriel did not rebuke Mary as he did Zechariah. &#8220;She was perplexed&#8221; or greatly troubled at the statement.&#8221;<span>  </span>Mary did not doubt the promise, but was just confused about the statement because she was a virgin (cf. <a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Isa.%207.14" target="_blank">Isa. 7:14</a>). She wanted to know how this would be accomplished since she and Joseph were not yet married. The betrothal usually lasted a year and unfaithfulness on the part of the bride was punishable by death. Therefore, Gabriel&#8217;s response was this will be the work of the Holy Spirit creatively bringing about the miraculous physical conception of Jesus. The apostle Paul understood this grand truth when he wrote: &#8220;<span lang="EN">But when the fullness of the time came, God sent forth His Son, born of a woman, born under the Law</span>&#8221; (<a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/nasb/Galatians%204.4" target="_blank">Galatians 4:4, NASB</a><a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Galatians%204.95" target="_blank">95</a>).</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">Mary received special grace for the ministry God chose her to perform. She, like every other individual, was saved by grace through faith in Christ. She had no special merit. She was the object of God&#8217;s care; she &#8220;found favor with God.&#8221;<span>  </span>She was endowed with grace, enriched with grace. She was full of grace because God graced her.</p>
<p></span></td>
<td style="text-align:center;" colspan="6" rowspan="6" width="25%" valign="top"><ins></ins><ins></ins></td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
<p align="left"><span style="font-family:'Times New Roman';font-size:12pt;"></p>
<p class="MsoTitle" style="margin:12pt 0 6pt;">These majestic words of Gabriel remind us of Yahweh&#8217;s promise to old king David in <a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/2%20Samuel%207.13-16" target="_blank">2 Samuel 7:13-16</a>. A future descendent would sit on his throne and rule forever. The only way this prophecy could possibly ever be fulfilled is in the coming of a greater than David, the Messiah. This Son of Mary we are told in this passage will be great and will be called the Son of the Most High (cf. <a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Isa.%209.7" target="_blank">Isa. 9:7</a>). This divine title means He will be equal with Yahweh. The phrase &#8220;son of&#8221; in Semitic thought refers to one who possessed his father&#8217;s qualities. Jesus is a &#8220;carbon copy&#8221; of His Father in heaven.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">The reason for His coming is He will receive &#8220;the throne of His father David and He will reign over the house of Jacob forever.&#8221; The great coronation will take place when He returns and He will reign throughout eternity. This will take place in the Millennium and continue forever and ever.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">This sovereign King is unique because &#8220;His Kingdom will never end.&#8221;</p>
<h2 style="margin:12pt 0 6pt;"><span style="font-size:12pt;">An unnamed angel announced Jesus birth to Joseph </span></h2>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">We noted earlier the agitation on the part of Mary regarding her conceiving a bearing a son while still engaged to Joseph. The whole context of the Jewish engagement and marriage customs in the first century must be kept in mind when examining the birth narrative in the Gospels. Marriages were arranged by the parents and contracts were written up and agreed upon. Once the arrangement was confirmed the couple was considered married and were called husband and wife. However, they did not begin to live together for one year. During this time the woman continued to live with her parents and the man with his parents. This waiting period was a demonstration of faithfulness of the promise to be pure until the consummation of the marriage. If she was found to be with child during that year it would be obvious that she was unfaithful and the husband could terminate the marriage contact with a divorce. At the end of the year of betrothal the parents of the couple would have a great celebration of the wedding feast, the couple would then begin to live together, and the marriage was consummated physically.<span>  </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">Now it was plain that Mary had not told Joseph about the angel&#8217;s visit or that she was pregnant. Therefore, when it obvious to Joseph that Mary was with child he was shocked. He genuinely loved Mary. You can see that love by his actions. He did not want to create a public scandal and planned to divorce Mary privately. That is when the angel appeared to Joseph in a dream and revealed to Him that &#8220;She was found to be with child by the Holy Spirit&#8221; (<a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Matt.%201.18" target="_blank">Matt. 1:18</a>).</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">Matthew fills in the details for us:</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">&#8220;<span lang="EN">Now the birth of Jesus Christ was as follows: when His mother Mary had been betrothed to Joseph, before they came together she was found to be with child by the Holy Spirit.</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">And Joseph her husband, being a righteous man and not wanting to disgrace her, planned to send her away secretly.</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">But when he had considered this, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared to him in a dream, saying, &#8216;Joseph, son of David, do not be afraid to take Mary as your wife; for the Child who has been conceived in her is of the Holy Spirit.</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">She will bear a Son; and you shall call His name Jesus, for He will save His people from their sins.&#8217;</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">Now all this took place to fulfill what was spoken by the Lord through the prophet:</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">&#8216;Behold, the virgin shall be with child and shall bear a Son, and they shall call His name Immanuel,&#8217; which translated means, &#8216;God with us.&#8217;</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">And Joseph awoke from his sleep and did as the angel of the Lord commanded him, and took Mary as his wife,</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">but kept her a virgin until she gave birth to a Son; and he called His name Jesus</span>&#8221; (<a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/nasb/Matthew%201.18-25" target="_blank">Matthew 1:18-25, NASB</a><a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Matthew%201.95" target="_blank">95</a>). <span> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">Hebrew scholars can debate all they want to about the meaning of the Hebrew word <em>almah</em> whether it should be translated &#8220;young woman&#8221; or &#8220;virgin.&#8221; I think it means a young woman of marriageable age who is a <em>virgin</em>. Dr. Luke and Matthew are very clear when they mean &#8220;virgin&#8221; because they use the word <em>parthenos</em> and it has only one meaning, &#8220;virgin.&#8221; Mary&#8217;s miraculous conception fulfilled Isaiah&#8217;s prophecy, and her son was &#8220;Immanuel . . . <span> </span>God with us.&#8221; The Holy Spirit, not Joseph, not any man, was responsible for the pregnancy of Mary.<span>  </span></p>
<h2 style="margin:12pt 0 6pt;"><span style="font-size:12pt;">At Jesus&#8217; birth the angels worshipped Him </span></h2>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">Nine months later Dr. Luke, the beloved physician, and author of the Gospel of Luke tells us that Jesus was born in the city of David, called Bethlehem during the reign of Caesar Augustus. Angels worshipped Christ and announced the birth of the Savior to some humble shepherds who were watching over their sheep in the night. <span> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">&#8220;<span lang="EN">And an angel of the Lord suddenly stood before them, and the glory of the Lord shone around them; and they were terribly frightened.</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">But the angel said to them, &#8216;Do not be afraid; for behold, I bring you good news of great joy which will be for all the people;</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">for today in the city of David there has been born for you a Savior, who is Christ the Lord.</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">This will be a sign for you: you will find a baby wrapped in cloths and lying in a manger.&#8217;</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">And suddenly there appeared with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God and saying,</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">&#8216;Glory to God in the highest, And on earth peace among men with whom He is pleased.&#8217;</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">When the angels had gone away from them into heaven, the shepherds began saying to one another, &#8216;Let us go straight to Bethlehem then, and see this thing that has happened which the Lord has made known to us.&#8217;</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">So they came in a hurry and found their way to Mary and Joseph, and the baby as He lay in the manger</span>&#8221; (<a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/nasb/Luke%202.9-16" target="_blank">Luke 2:9-16, NASB</a><a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Luke%202.95" target="_blank">95</a>).</p>
<h2 style="margin:12pt 0 3pt;"><span style="font-size:12pt;">An unknown angel warned Joseph of Herod&#8217;s evil intent to murder the Messiah. </span></h2>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">&#8220;<span lang="EN">Now when they had gone, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared to Joseph in a dream and said, &#8216;Get up! Take the Child and His mother and flee to Egypt, and remain there until I tell you; for Herod is going to search for the Child to destroy Him&#8217;</span>&#8221; (<a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/nasb/Matthew%202.13" target="_blank">Matthew 2:13, NASB</a><a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Matthew%202.95" target="_blank">95</a>). They stayed in Egypt until the death of Herod. However, because Archelaus was the worst of Herod&#8217;s living sons and was now reigning over Judea, Joseph and Mary took Jesus and they resided in the city of Nazareth in the regions of Galilee (<a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Matt.%202.13-23" target="_blank">Matt. 2:13-23</a>).</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">Dr. Luke tells us that over the next thirty years, &#8220;Jesus kept increasing in wisdom and stature, and in favor with God and men&#8221; (<a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Luke%202.52" target="_blank">Luke 2:52</a>). Yes, Jesus lived a fully normal human Jewish life in the town of Nazareth. But that is not the end to the visitation of angels in His life.</p>
<h2 style="margin:12pt 0 3pt;"><span style="font-size:12pt;">Angels strengthened Jesus during His ministry</span></h2>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">When Jesus began His ministry about the age of thirty He was severely tempted by Satan (<a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Matt.%204.1-11" target="_blank">Matt. 4:1-11</a>). After the forty days of temptation &#8220;the devil left Him; and behold, angels came and began to minister to Him&#8221; (<a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Matt.%204.11" target="_blank">Matt. 4:11</a>). <span> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">In the Garden of Gethsemane an angel appeared to Jesus and strengthened Him (<a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Luke%2022.43" target="_blank">Luke 22:43</a>).</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">At His arrest in the Garden of Gethsemane when Peter was trying to defend Jesus with a sword, Jesus told him that He could call down 72,000 angels (<a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Matt.%2026.53" target="_blank">Matt. 26:53</a>). &#8220;<span lang="EN">Or do you think that I cannot appeal to My Father, and He will at once put at My disposal more than twelve legions of angels?</span>&#8221; (<a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/nasb/Matthew%2026.53" target="_blank">Matthew 26:53, NASB</a><a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Matthew%2026.95" target="_blank">95</a>). A Roman legion was equal to 6,000 troops. Twelve legions would be 72,000.<span>  </span></p>
<h2 style="margin:12pt 0 3pt;"><span style="font-size:12pt;">Angels attended Jesus&#8217; resurrection </span></h2>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">&#8220;<span lang="EN">And behold, a severe earthquake had occurred, for an angel of the Lord descended from heaven and came and rolled away the stone and sat upon it.</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">And his appearance was like lightning, and his clothing as white as snow.</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">The guards shook for fear of him and became like dead men.</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">The angel said to the women, &#8216;Do not be afraid; for I know that you are looking for Jesus who has been crucified.</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">He is not here, for He has risen, just as He said. Come, see the place where He was lying.</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">Go quickly and tell His disciples that He has risen from the dead; and behold, He is going ahead of you into Galilee, there you will see Him; behold, I have told you&#8221;</span> (<a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/nasb/Matthew%2028.2-7" target="_blank">Matthew 28:2-7, NASB</a><a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Matthew%2028.95" target="_blank">95</a>; cf. <a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Mark%2016.4-7" target="_blank">Mark 16:4-7</a>; <a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Luke%2024.4-7" target="_blank">Luke 24:4-7</a>).</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">&#8220;<span lang="EN">But Mary [not Jesus' mother] was standing outside the tomb weeping; and so, as she wept, she stooped and looked into the tomb;</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">and she saw two angels in white sitting, one at the head and one at the feet, where the body of Jesus had been lying.</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">And they said to her, &#8216;Woman, why are you weeping?&#8217; She said to them, &#8216;Because they have taken away my Lord, and I do not know where they have laid Him.&#8217;</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">When she had said this, she turned around and saw Jesus standing there, and did not know that it was Jesus</span>&#8221; (<a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/nasb/John%2020.11-14" target="_blank">John 20:11-14, NASB</a><a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/John%2020.95" target="_blank">95</a>).</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">Yes Jesus was crucified. He was certified dead by the Roman executioner when he thrust the spear into Jesus&#8217; side and out came blood and water (<a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Mark%2015.44-47" target="_blank">Mark 15:44-47</a>; <a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Matt.%2027.57-66" target="_blank">Matt. 27:57-66</a>; <a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Luke%2023.50-56" target="_blank">Luke 23:50-56</a>; <a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/John%2019.30-42" target="_blank">John 19:30-42</a>). Witnesses who handled His body gave testimony that Jesus died. But behind that death of the sinless Lamb of God is the great truth that He died as a sacrifice for sin. &#8220;<span lang="EN">For while we were still helpless, at the right time Christ died for the ungodly. . . . But God demonstrates His own love toward us, in that while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us</span>&#8221; (<a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/nasb/Romans%205.8" target="_blank">Romans 5:8, NASB</a><a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Romans%205.95" target="_blank">95</a>). The apostle Paul summarized the meaning of the death of Christ beautifully with these words: &#8220;<span lang="EN">He [God] made Him [Jesus Christ] who knew no sin to be sin on our behalf, so that we might become the righteousness of God in Him</span>&#8221; (<a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/nasb/2%20Corinthians%205.21" target="_blank">2 Corinthians 5:21, NASB</a><a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/2%20Corinthians%205.95" target="_blank">95</a>).</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0;">But that is not all; Christ rose from the dead! The resurrection of Jesus Christ is the most documented event in ancient history. <span> </span><span style="color:black;">Matthew Arnold said, “The resurrection of Jesus Christ is the best attested fact in history.”</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0;"><span style="color:black;">William Lyon Phelps of Yale wrote, “It may be said that the historical evidence for the resurrection is stronger than for any other miracle anywhere narrated.” </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0;"><span style="color:black;">Some of the best books on the resurrection have been written by lawyers who set out with the goal of disproving it as a historical fact. </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0;"><span style="color:black;">Sir Edward Clark wrote, “As a lawyer I have made a prolonged study of the evidences for the first Easter. To me the evidence is conclusive, and over and over again in the high Court I have secured the verdict on evidence not nearly so compelling. As a lawyer I accept it unreservedly as the testimony of men to facts that they were able to substantiate.” </span></p>
<h2 style="margin:12pt 0 3pt;"><span style="font-size:12pt;">Angels reassured disciples at the ascension of Christ </span></h2>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">&#8220;<span lang="EN">And after He had said these things, He was lifted up while they were looking on, and a cloud received Him out of their sight.</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">And as they were gazing intently into the sky while He was going, behold, two men in white clothing stood beside them.</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">They also said, &#8216;Men of Galilee, why do you stand looking into the sky? This Jesus, who has been taken up from you into heaven, will come in just the same way as you have watched Him go into heaven&#8217;</span>&#8221; (<a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/nasb/Acts%201.9-11" target="_blank">Acts 1:9-11, NASB</a><a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Acts%201.95" target="_blank">95</a>).</p>
<h2 style="margin:12pt 0 3pt;"><span style="font-size:12pt;">Angels will accompany Jesus when He returns<span>  </span></span></h2>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">Listen to the words of Jesus. &#8220;<span lang="EN">But when the Son of Man comes in His glory, and all the angels with Him, then He will sit on His glorious throne.</span><span lang="EN"> </span><span lang="EN">All the nations will be gathered before Him; and He will separate them from one another, as the shepherd separates the sheep from the goats</span>&#8221; (<a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/nasb/Matthew%2025.31-32" target="_blank">Matthew 25:31-32, NASB</a><a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Matthew%2025.95" target="_blank">95</a>).</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">The apostle Paul comforted fellow believers with the desire &#8220;<span lang="EN">to give relief to you who are afflicted and to us as well when the Lord Jesus will be revealed from heaven with His mighty angels in flaming fire</span>&#8221; (<a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/nasb/2%20Thessalonians%201.7" target="_blank">2 Thessalonians 1:7, NASB</a><a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/2%20Thessalonians%201.95" target="_blank">95</a>; cf. <a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/2%20Thess.%204.16-17" target="_blank">2 Thess. 4:16-17</a>). Many more passages of Scripture could be sited, but I think you get the idea. Angels were active in ministry during the life of Christ and will be when He returns in glory. The book of Revelation is full of angelic activity in heaven and will be vitally involved in the judgments before and after the coming of Christ.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin:0 0 6pt;">What will you do with Jesus Christ; neutral you cannot be. What you choose to believe about Him will determine your eternal destiny. One thing is still true. Today angels rejoice when sinners repent and put their trust in Jesus Christ for forgiveness and salvation. Jesus said, &#8220;I tell you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner who repents&#8221; (<a class="lbsBibleRef" href="http://bible.logos.com/passage/esv/Luke%2015.10" target="_blank">Luke 15:10</a>).</p>
<hr />
<p>Title:  Angels in the Life of Christ<br />
Series:  Life of Christ,  Christmas</p>
<p>Message by Wil Pounds (c) 2008. Anyone is free to use this material and distribute it, but it may not be sold under any circumstances whatsoever without the author&#8217;s written consent.</p>
<p></span></p>
Posted in Angels Tagged: Angels, Bible Study, christianity, Church, devil, God <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/dbrents.wordpress.com/512/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/dbrents.wordpress.com/512/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/dbrents.wordpress.com/512/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/dbrents.wordpress.com/512/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/dbrents.wordpress.com/512/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/dbrents.wordpress.com/512/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/dbrents.wordpress.com/512/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/dbrents.wordpress.com/512/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/dbrents.wordpress.com/512/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/dbrents.wordpress.com/512/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=dbrents.wordpress.com&blog=4126546&post=512&subd=dbrents&ref=&feed=1" /></div>]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://dbrents.wordpress.com/2009/07/16/angels-in-the-life-of-christ-by-will-pounds/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">dtbrents</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>Common Grace: Myth vs. Reality</title>
		<link>http://dbrents.wordpress.com/2009/07/09/common-grace-myth-vs-reality/</link>
		<comments>http://dbrents.wordpress.com/2009/07/09/common-grace-myth-vs-reality/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 09 Jul 2009 11:39:00 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>dtbrents</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Common Grace]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Bible Doctrine]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[christianity]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Church]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Common Grace: Myth vs. Reality]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Doctrine]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Religion]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://dbrents.wordpress.com/?p=509</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[During the late 20th and early 21st century, various Christians and so-called Christian leaders have attempted to radically misconstrue and distort what Dr. Chafer, founder of Dallas Theological Seminary, actually taught.

Scores of evangelicals today hold and teach Arminian rationalism (e.g., Norman Geisler, Bob George, Chuck Missler, Dave Hunt, Chuck Smith, William MacDonald, George Zeller, etc.), while often denying the same publicly.  Claims by these individuals to represent a moderate Calvinism, and those to the right of them as extreme or hyper Calvinist, are not supported by historical, documented facts.  In short, it is a ruse.

<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=dbrents.wordpress.com&blog=4126546&post=509&subd=dbrents&ref=&feed=1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div class='snap_preview'><br /><h1><em> </em></h1>
<blockquote><hr />The following long quotations regarding the subject of <em>common grace, the will, Calvinism and Arminianism</em> are taken from Dr. Lewis S. Chafer&#8217;s <em>Systematic Theology,</em> Grand Rapids, MI: Kregel Publications, 1993.</p>
<p>During the late 20th and early 21st century, various Christians and so-called Christian leaders have attempted to radically misconstrue and distort what Dr. Chafer, founder of Dallas Theological Seminary, actually taught.</p>
<p>Scores of evangelicals today hold and teach Arminian rationalism (e.g., Norman Geisler, Bob George, Chuck Missler, Dave Hunt, Chuck Smith, William MacDonald, George Zeller, etc.), while often denying the same publicly.  Claims by these individuals to represent a <em>moderate</em> Calvinism, and those to the right of them as extreme or <em>hyper</em> Calvinist, are not supported by historical, documented facts.  In short, it is a ruse.</p>
<p>The following theological truth is set forth by way of contrast against the backdrop of error, rather than simply stating what any reader will discover when seriously studying Scripture.  May the following &#8216;lofty&#8217; quotes, in a small way, contribute to setting the record straight.  May readers come to understand the importance of these subjects.</p>
<hr />The Calvinistic system, which is here both held and defended as being more nearly Pauline than any other, is built upon a recognition of four basic truths, each of which should be comprehended in its basic character. These truths are: (1) <em>Depravity</em>, by which term is meant that there is nothing in fallen man that could commend him to God. He is an object of divine grace. (2) <em>Efficacious grace</em>, by which term is meant that fallen man, in being saved, is wrought upon wholly by God—even the faith which he exercises in his salvation is a “gift of God” (Eph. 2:8. (3) <em>Sovereign and eternal election</em>, by which term is meant that those who are saved by efficacious grace from the estate of depravity have been chosen of God for that blessedness from before the foundation of the world (Eph. 1:4; Rom. 8:30). (4) <em>Eternal security</em>, by which term it is meant that those chosen of God and saved by grace are, of necessity, preserved unto the realization of the design of God. Since sovereign election purposes this and sovereign grace accomplishes it, the Scriptures could not—being infinitely true—do other than to declare the Christian’s security without reservation or complication. This the Scriptures assuredly declare. Rationalism in its varied forms and Arminianism in particular challenge these sovereign verities. To the Arminian the limiting effect of depravity is annulled to a large degree by the supposed bestowment upon all men of a so-called “common grace” which provides ability on the sinner’s part to turn to Christ. According to this belief, men are saved by divine grace into a momentary right relation with God from which they can fall. The continuation in that right relation with God—regardless of the fact that it is the realization of the divine purpose—is made by the Arminian to depend on human merit and conduct. Similarly, sovereign election is to the Arminian no more than divine foreknowledge by which God is able to make choice of those who will act righteously in respect to His offers of grace—a foreseeing and consequent recognition of human merit, which recognition contradicts the doctrine of sovereign grace (Rom. 11:6). <em>Vol. 3</em>, page 267.</p>
<p>The Arminian View of Original Sin.  It is exceedingly difficult for a system of doctrine, which builds so much on the freedom of the human will and contends that all men are by virtue of a common grace enabled to act without natural or supernatural restraint in the matter of their own salvation, to defend unconditionally the doctrine of total depravity. It is observable that Arminianism has put but little emphasis upon the teaching respecting that inability which is the nature and essence of original sin. The Arminian notion of depravity, whatever it is supposed to be in its original form, is largely overcome, it is contended, by a fancied common grace. However, in the working of this scheme, one of the Arminian inconsistencies—a withdrawing with one hand what is bestowed with the other—is displayed. It is rather too much to suppose that a common grace—itself without Biblical justification—is a complete corrective of total depravity; and it will not be without explanation, in part at least, if, starting with such a premise as their idea of common grace provides, the Arminians drift into equally unscriptural notions respecting sanctification and sinless perfection. Naturally, the will of man, which is supposed to be emancipated by common grace, may, as effectually, defeat the realization of that which is best. It is certain that, when given an unrestrained freedom of volition, that volition will not always turn in the right direction or toward God. It may as readily turn from God, and that, it is contended, even after years of life and experience in a regenerate state. Over against this fallacious rationalism—this unsupported theory and feeble deification of man—the Scriptures assert, and in accordance therewith the Calvinists teach, that man is totally depraved, that God must and does move in behalf of fallen man for his salvation—even engendering saving faith—and that salvation, being distinctly a work of God, is, like all His works, incapable of failure. It is thus demonstrated that the erroneous exaltation of the human ability in the beginning becomes man’s effectual undoing in the end. Over against this, the man who is totally incompetent, falling into the hands of God, who acts in sovereign grace, is saved and safe forever. For such an achievement the glory is not to be shared by fallen man but is altogether due God alone.  <em>Vol. 3</em>, page 275.</p>
<p>The Arminian View of Universal and Efficacious Calling.  Without reference to a limited or an unlimited redemption—which theme some theologians are determined to bring into the discussion of an efficacious call and which it is believed has but a remote relation to the subject in hand—the real question is whether, as the Arminian contends, the divine influence upon men whereby they are enabled to receive the gospel and to be saved is that common grace which the Arminian claims is bestowed upon all men, or whether that divine enablement, as the Calvinist declares, is a specific, personal call of the individual by which the Holy Spirit moves that one to understand and intelligently to accept the saving grace of God as it is in Christ Jesus. If the contention of the Arminian be true—that God gives no more enablement to one than to another—the fact that, when the gospel is preached alike to each, one is saved and another is not, becomes a matter of the human will which, it is claimed, either accepts or rejects the gracious invitation. Such an arrangement might seem plausible were it not for that array of Scripture, already considered in another connection, which declares that man has no power to move himself toward God. The New Testament not only lends no support to the Arminian notion of common grace, but definitely teaches that men are helpless in their fallen estate (cf. Rom. 3:11; 1 Cor. 2:14; 2 Cor. 4:3–4; Eph. 2:8–9). On the other hand, the Calvinist contends that, when God by His Spirit inclines one to receive Christ, that one, in so doing, acts only in the consciousness of his own choice. It is obvious that to present a convincing argument to a person which leads that person to make a decision, does not partake of the nature of a coercion of the will. In such a case, every function of the will is preserved and, in relation to the gospel, it remains true that “whoever will may come”; yet back of this truth is the deeper revelation that no fallen man wills to accept Christ until enlightened by the Holy Spirit (John 16:7–11).  <em>Vol. 3</em>, page 276.</p>
<p>Again it will be seen that the Arminian exaltation of the human will in the matter of personal salvation encourages those same Arminians to contend, as they do, that the same free will by which the individual accepts Christ is itself able to depart from God after he is saved. To such rationalistic conclusions, the Word of God, which asserts the inability of man to turn to God, lends no support. It is rather revealed that, after one is saved, “it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure” (Phil. 2:13); nor does this continuous inclination by the Spirit of the Christian’s volition partake in any respect of a coercion of the human will.  <em>Vol. 3</em>, page 278<strong>.</p>
<p>The Arminian View of Divine Decrees. </strong> Under this aspect of the general theme, this solemn truth respecting God is approached again. None but the most careless will fail to recognize that the subject of divine decrees, with its corresponding doctrines of predestination, election, and reprobation, involves the contemplation of the most fathomless, inaccessible, and mysterious themes to which the human mind may be addressed. To comprehend this vast subject would be equivalent to comprehending the mind of God. That difficulties arise in the mind of man when reflecting on so great a subject is to be expected, since it could not be otherwise. Similarly, it is generally conceded that this topic in all its bearings—philosophical, theological, and practical—has been more considered than any other; yet the mysteries involved must remain inscrutable until the greater light of another world breaks upon the human mind. In its simple form, the question now in view may be stated thus: Did God have a plan in eternity past which He is executing in time? The two extreme positions—Socinianism and Calvinism—may well be compared at this point. The former held that all future events which depend upon secondary causes, such as the human will, are by necessity unknowable even to God, while the Calvinists maintain that God has not only ordained whatsoever cometh to pass, but is executing the same through His providence. Midway between these so divergent conceptions is the position of the Arminians—a position in which conflicting ideas appear. Arminians have not been willing to deny the foreknowledge of God in agreement with the Socinians; nor have they been willing to accept that estimation of God which accords to Him the unconditional authority to act, power to achieve, and purpose to govern, in all that cometh to pass. Therefore, the doctrines of divine decrees, of predestination, of sovereign election, and of retribution are by the Arminians either directly denied or explained away by recourse to reason. At times the plain assertions of the Sacred Text have been distorted in this effort. They claim that God had no other decree respecting the salvation of men than that He would save those who believe, and condemn and reprobate those who do not believe. Beyond this, man is responsible apart from any divine relationship. Having sent His Son into the world to remove the insuperable obstacle of sin and having removed man’s inability by a bestowal upon him of a supposed common grace, man is left to make his own choice, though, of course, the gospel must be preached unto him. According to this plan, God determines nothing, bestows nothing apart from the removal of inability, and secures nothing. Certain individuals are chosen of God only in the sense that He foresaw their faith and good works—which faith and good works arise in themselves and are not divinely wrought. In the end, according to this system, man is his own savior. A salvation which originates in such uncertainties, builds upon mere foreknowledge of human merit, and exalts the human will to the place of sovereignty, cannot make place for the doctrine of security, since eternal security of those who are saved depends on the sovereign undertakings of God.  <em>Vol. 3</em>, page 278.</p>
<p><strong>The Arminian View of the Fall. </strong> A return to a full discussion of the fall of man, already pursued at length in Volume 2, is uncalled for here. What has been written before must serve as a background for this brief reference to a theme so extended and mysterious. Far more than is sometimes realized, the doctrine of the fall of man is closely related to the whole Biblical scheme of predestination. Apart from the fall with its complete ruin of the race, there could be no sufficient basis for the doctrine of sovereign grace with its utter disregard for human merit, nor for a defense against the notion that sovereign election represents a respect of personal qualities in man on the part of God. Arminians of the older school have not denied the fall of man, or the extent of that fall. They suppose, however, no matter how complete the fall, that it is overcome by the bestowal of common grace. From the moment that grace is bestowed, the case of a man is different. Ability on man’s part to act for or against the will of God becomes the cornerstone of the Arminian structure of Soteriology. The supposed ability to reject God not only conditions and makes contingent the salvation of men to the extent that God may assume no more than to foreknow what man will do, but that supposed ability survives after regeneration and renders it possible for the redeemed to degenerate back to their original lost estate. Calvinists maintain that men are wholly unable to deliver themselves or to take one step in the direction of their own salvation, that men have no claim upon God for salvation because of merit, and that the salvation of men is a divine undertaking built upon a righteous ground which not only provides a holy God with freedom to save meritless men, but provides as well the same righteous freedom on God’s part by which He can keep them saved forever. When this divinely wrought arrangement for the salvation of men through grace is abandoned and a merit system for man is substituted, as the Arminians choose to do, they find themselves beset with fears, backslidings, and failures which have no recognition in the New Testament. A grave question arises under the Arminian system, namely, whether men who have been impressed with the notion that they are to a large degree their own saviors and keepers, will ever find the rest and peace which is the portion of those who have ceased from their own works and are wholly cast upon God.  <em>Vol. 3</em>, page 279.</p>
<p><strong>The Arminian View of Omniscience. </strong>No slight difficulty for the Arminian system arises from the obvious fact that God could foreknow nothing as certain in the future unless He had Himself made it certain by foreordination. Neither could foreknowledge function apart from foreordination, nor foreordination apart from foreknowledge. Merely to foreknow what will be determined by secondary causes, leaves the entire program of events adrift without chart or compass. According to His Word, God assuredly foreknows, foreordains, and executes. Every prediction of the Bible incorporates these elements, and nowhere more conclusively than in the events connected with the death of Christ. God foreknew that His Son would die upon a cross, but He did more about it than merely to foreknow. Peter declares that Christ as the Lamb was “foreordained before the foundation of the world” (1 Pet. 1:20); and so great an event could not be left to the uncertainties of human wills. “Wicked hands” crucified the Son of God, but this was according to the “determinate counsel and foreknowledge of God” (Acts 2:23). The salvation of each individual who believes on Christ is no more an accident of human determination than is the death of Christ. The Arminian idea of election to eternal glory on the part of some, is that it includes those who believe on Christ, persevere, and die in the faith, whereas the Scriptures teach that certain men believe, persevere, and die in the faith because of the fact that they are elect and destined to eternal glory. When man is given the responsibility of working out his own eternal destiny, as Arminianism expects him to do, it will be remembered that all this could be done as effectively whether God foreknew it or not. Security, according to the Arminian conception of it, is that which God foreknew men would do in their own behalf and, since the human element bulks largely in it, the actual arrival of a soul in heaven’s glory is more or less accidental—certainly not predetermined and executed by God.  <em>Vol. 3</em>, page 280.</p>
<p>The Arminian View of Divine Sovereignty.  It is conceded by all who are of a pious mind that God is the Supreme Ruler of the universe and that He exercises His authority and power to that end. That He is putting into effect precisely what He had before designed, would not create prejudice as a proposition by itself, were it not for the fact that such an admission leads on logically to the Calvinistic position respecting the predestination, justification, and glorification of all whom He has chosen for eternal salvation. Calvinists contend that God acts in perfect reason, but upon a level much higher than may be comprehended by the human understanding; and therefore they do not assume to assign a reason for all of God’s ways in the universe and with men. Arminians, however, seek to assign a reason for God’s dealings with men and do, by so much, deny His sovereignty. It is a worthy attitude to believe that God rules over all things, executing precisely His own will and purpose, and that in doing this He acts always within the limitations which His adorable attributes impose. It follows, also, that, because of His omnipotence, God could have prevented any and every form of evil, and that, as evil is present, it is serving a purpose which is worthy of God and which will, in the end, be recognized as worthy by all intelligences. Arminians tend to discredit the sovereignty of God by assuming that events are not necessarily to be considered as having a place or part in the divine will. This has led to much discussion regarding the divine volition. Arminians are wont to distinguish an antecedent will from a consequent will in God. The former moves Him to save all men, while the latter is conditioned by the conduct of men. The antecedent will is not a sovereign will; it, too, is restricted by human action. Such a conception is far removed from the Calvinistic teaching concerning the efficacious will of God—that which not only elects to save some, but actually does save them and preserve them, having anticipated all things requisite to that end and having provided those requisite things. As before stated, the two impediments or barriers which stood in the way were sin and the freedom of the human will. In the sacrificial death of His Son, God dealt finally with the obstacle which sin engenders. By moving the hearts of men to desire His saving grace (which acts have no semblance to coercion), He removes the obstruction which the free will of man might impose. The two systems—Arminianism and Calvinism—are each consistent at this point within themselves. The Arminian contends that man is supreme and that God is compelled to adjust Himself to that scheme of things. The Calvinist contends that God is supreme and that man is called upon to be conformed to that revelation. The Arminian is deprived of the exalted blessing which is the portion of those who believe the sublime facts of predestination, election, and the sovereignty of God, because he hesitates to embrace them in their full-orbed reality. Having incorporated into his scheme the finite human element, all certainty about the future is for the Arminian overclouded with doubts. Having made the purpose of God contingent, the execution of that purpose must be contingent. By so much the glorious, divine arrangement by which the ungodly may go to heaven, is replaced by the mere moral program in which only good people may have a hope.  <em>Vol. 3</em>, page 281.</p>
<p><strong>The Arminian View of Sovereign Grace. </strong> As certainly as there are two widely separated and divergent forms of religion in the world—in the one, God saves man and in the other, man saves himself—so definitely Calvinism and Arminianism are withdrawn the one from the other. All the forms of religion that men cherish are, with one exception, in the class which is identified by the obligation resting upon man to save himself; and in this group, because of its insistence that the element of human merit must be recognized, the Arminian system is classed. Standing alone and isolated by its commitment to the doctrine of pure uncompromising grace, the true Christian faith, as set forth by the great Apostle and later defended by Calvin and by uncounted theologians before and since his day, is a system of Soteriology characterized by its fundamental feature that God, unaided and to His own unshared and unchangeable glory, originates, executes, and consummates the salvation of man. The sole requirement on the human side is that man receive what God has to give. This he does, he is told, by believing upon Christ as his Savior. Arminianism distorts this sublime, divine undertaking by the intrusion of human features at every step of the way. It can rise no higher in the interpretation of the Word of God respecting sovereign election, than to claim that it consists in the action of divine foreknowledge by which God foresees the men of faith, holiness, and constancy. This interpretation not only reverses the order of truth—the Scriptures declare that men are elected unto holiness and not on account of holiness—but intrudes at the very beginning of the divine program in salvation the grace-destroying element of human merit. In the matter of the one condition of believing on Christ for salvation, the Arminians have constantly added various requirements to the one which is divinely appointed, and all of these infringe upon this one essential of pure grace by adding to it the element of human works. Similarly, in the sphere of the believer’s safekeeping, which is declared to be altogether a work of God, Arminianism makes security to be contingent upon human conduct. Arminians seem strangely blinded in the matter of comprehending the divine plan by which, apart from all features of human merit, sinners are elected in past ages without respect to future worthiness, saved at the present time on the sole condition of faith in Christ, and kept to the eternal ages to come through the power of God on a basis which sustains no relation to human conduct. In reality, to assert so much is to declare that Arminians are blind to the true gospel of divine grace which is the central truth of Christianity—that is, if the Pauline revelation is to be considered at all. Over against this and in conformity to the New Testament, Calvinists assert that election is on a basis of grace which foresees no human merit in those chosen, that present salvation is by faith or belief alone, and that those saved are kept wholly by divine grace without reference to human worthiness. It would seem wholly unnecessary to remind the student again that there is an important body of truth which conditions the believer’s daily life after he is saved, and that his life is motivated, not by a requirement that works of merit must be added to the perfect divine undertaking and achievement in saving grace, but is motivated by the most reasonable obligation to “walk worthy of the vocation [calling] wherewith he is called” (Eph. 4:1). Behaving well as a son is far removed in principle from the idea of behaving well to become a son. It is the blight of Arminian soteriology that it seems incapable of recognizing this distinction, and therefore does not allow a place for the action of pure grace in the realization of the sovereign purpose of God through a perfect salvation and an eternal safekeeping apart from any and every form of human merit or cooperation. Though much must be made of this theme in other connections, a word is in order at this point respecting the meaning of the term <em>sovereign grace</em>—a term employed by Calvinists with genuine satisfaction, but both rejected and avoided by Arminians. Sovereign grace originates and is at once a complete reality in the mind of God when He, before the foundation of the world, elects a company who are by His limitless power to be presented in glory conformed to the image of His Son. By so much they are to be to all intelligences the means by which He will manifest the exceeding riches of His grace (Eph. 2:7). This manifestation will correspond to His infinity and will satisfy Him perfectly as the final, all-comprehensive measurement of His attribute of grace. Two obstacles, allowed by Him to exist, must be overcome—sin and the will of man. That His grace may be manifest and its demonstration enhanced, He undertakes by Himself—for no other could share in its achievement—to overcome the obstacle of sin. That this obstacle is overcome is declared in many texts of the Scriptures. Two may be quoted here: “The next day John seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith, Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world” (John 1:29); “to wit, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them; and hath committed unto us the word of reconciliation” (2 Cor. 5:19). There remains, therefore, but the obstacle of the human will. Having designed that man as creature shall be possessed of an independent will, no step can be taken in the accomplishment of His sovereign purpose which will even tend to coerce the human volition. He does awaken the mind of man to spiritual sanity and brings before him the desirability of salvation through Christ. If by His power, God creates new visions of the reality of sin and of the blessedness of Christ as Savior and under this enlightenment men choose to be saved, their wills are not coerced nor are they deprived of the action of any part of their own beings. It is the unreasoned objection of Arminians that the human will is annulled by sovereign election.  <em>Vol. 3</em>, page 282.<strong>THE INCAPACITY OF THE UNSAVED.</strong>  The Arminian notion that through the reception of a so-called common grace anyone is competent to accept Christ as Savior if he will, is a mild assumption compared with the idea that the unregenerate person, with no common or uncommon grace proffered, is able to dedicate his life to God. Much has been written on previous pages regarding the overwhelming testimony of the Bible to the utter inability and spiritual death of the unsaved. They are shut up to the one message that Christ is their Savior; and they cannot accept Him, the Word of God declares, unless illuminated to that end by the Holy Spirit. Saving faith is not a possession of all men but is imparted specifically to those who do believe (Eph. 2:8). <em> Vol. 3</em>, page 385.<br />
<strong><br />
THE ONE WHO CONVICTS THE UNSAVED. </strong> Within the whole divine enterprise of winning the lost, there is no factor more vital than the work of the Holy Spirit in which He convinces or reproves the <em>cosmos</em> world respecting sin, righteousness, and judgment. The wholly unscriptural and untenable Arminian notion of common grace, which asserts that all men at birth are so wrought upon by the Holy Spirit that they are rendered capable of an unhindered response to the gospel invitation, has, with the aid of human vanity which owns no limitations in human ability, so disseminated its misleading errors that little recognition is given to the utter incapacity of the unsaved, natural man to respond to the gospel appeal. Inattentive or uninstructed evangelists and zealous soul-winners too often go forth assuming that all persons anywhere and everywhere are able at any time to comply with the terms of the gospel, whereas the Scriptures teach that no man is able to make an intelligent decision for Christ apart from the enlightening work of the Holy Spirit.  <em>Vol. 6</em>, pp. 88.</p></blockquote>
Posted in Common Grace Tagged: Bible Doctrine, christianity, Church, Common Grace: Myth vs. Reality, Doctrine, Religion <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/dbrents.wordpress.com/509/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/dbrents.wordpress.com/509/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/dbrents.wordpress.com/509/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/dbrents.wordpress.com/509/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/dbrents.wordpress.com/509/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/dbrents.wordpress.com/509/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/dbrents.wordpress.com/509/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/dbrents.wordpress.com/509/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/dbrents.wordpress.com/509/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/dbrents.wordpress.com/509/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=dbrents.wordpress.com&blog=4126546&post=509&subd=dbrents&ref=&feed=1" /></div>]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://dbrents.wordpress.com/2009/07/09/common-grace-myth-vs-reality/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">dtbrents</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>ROMANS CHAPTER 16</title>
		<link>http://dbrents.wordpress.com/2009/07/09/romans-chapter-16/</link>
		<comments>http://dbrents.wordpress.com/2009/07/09/romans-chapter-16/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 09 Jul 2009 08:04:10 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>dtbrents</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Romans]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Bible Study]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Christ]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[christianity]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Church]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[faith]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Father]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[God]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Religion]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[ROMANS CHAPTER 16]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://dbrents.wordpress.com/?p=506</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[In this age, therefore, there is a distinctive element to the content of the gospel which is called "the mystery of the gospel" (see Eph. 6:19 and compare Col. 1:26-27; 4:3). This new revelation is that the Gentiles are fellow-heirs and fellow-members of the body, and fellow-partakers of the promise (Eph. 3:6). Such equality—Jew and Gentile united together in one body—was previously unknown. The distinctive message of the church is that Jew and Gentile alike may believe the gospel and be united together into ONE BODY (1 Cor. 12:13) for the purpose of manifesting and bearing witness to Christ who is the sovereign Head of this unique and living organism!

<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=dbrents.wordpress.com&blog=4126546&post=506&subd=dbrents&ref=&feed=1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div class='snap_preview'><br /><hr />
<h3>Romans 16:1</h3>
<p>Phoebe may have been the person who personally delivered Paul’s epistle to the Romans. She received Paul’s hearty commendation. It’s interesting that of the first five believers mentioned by Paul (verses 1-6), three of them were women. When it comes to service for Christ and His assembly, women in no way take a second place to men. They are &#8220;heirs together of the grace of life&#8221; (1 Peter 3:7) and at Christ’s judgment seat their faithfulness will be rewarded. When it comes to laboring faithfully for the Master, there is neither male or female in Christ. We all serve the same Saviour as His love-slaves, though in different capacities. Biblical Christianity, in spite of what its critics say, has always dignified womanhood and allowed believing women to find the full satisfaction and joy of being the persons God would have them to be. It is in societies where Biblical principles are not honored that women are horribly mistreated and held in low esteem.</p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">Phoebe was both a SISTER and a SERVANT (v.1). Paul recognized her as a sister in Christ (an endearing family term) and as a servant (<span style="text-decoration:underline;">diakonon</span>) of the assembly. She was the servant of the local assembly that was at Cenchrea, a seaport city located right next to Corinth (compare Acts 18:18).</p>
<p>Phoebe was a &#8220;servant&#8221; or a &#8220;deaconess&#8221; of the church. Is this word used in a general sense to indicate that she was a humble servant of the assembly or is it used in the more technical sense that she held an office in the church? Did the early church have such an office as &#8220;deaconess&#8221; (female deacon)? There is no mention of &#8220;deaconesses&#8221; in the New Testament. There is, however, one passage that is of interest, found in 1 Timothy chapter 3, the chapter which gives the qualifications of elders (bishops) and deacons. In the middle of Paul’s list of qualifications for deacons, Paul adds this statement: &#8220;Even so <em>must their</em> wives <em>be </em>grave, no slanderers, sober, faithful in all things&#8221; (1 Tim. 3:11). The word &#8220;wives&#8221; may be also translated as &#8220;women.&#8221; It refers either to the wives of the deacons or to other women in the assembly (deaconesses?). If it refers to the wives of deacons, then why was nothing said by Paul in this chapter about qualifications for wives of the elders? Why are the wives of deacons told to measure up to a certain standard when there is silence concerning the wives of elders? Some would say that Paul was setting forth qualifications, not for deacons’ wives, but for deaconesses.</p>
<p>Whether or not the &#8220;office&#8221; of a deaconess can be Biblically supported, we still must recognize the &#8220;work&#8221; of a deaconess. Whether she holds such an official title or not, the godly female saint is to function as a humble servant. If we understand the purpose of male deacons, then we can understand the need for female servants. The origin of deacons is found in Acts 6:4. There was a need to minister to needy widows and this problem was becoming a burden to the apostles, even to the point of taking away from their ministry of prayer and the preaching of the Word of God. The church’s spiritual leaders must never be turned aside from their chief work of <em><strong>prayer</strong></em> and <em><strong>preaching</strong></em>. Qualified &#8220;deacons&#8221; were appointed to handle these matters so that the apostles could give themselves &#8220;continually to prayer and to the ministry of the Word.&#8221; The ministry of the widows was given to the deacons so that the apostles could devote themselves to the ministry of the Word of God.</p>
<p>This is the primary function of a deacon today. He is to be spiritual man, a humble, capable servant who handles such things as finances, building and property care and upkeep, and anything else that will help to ease the burden from the spiritual leaders of the assembly so that they can give themselves continually to prayer and the ministry of the Word. Needless to say, if a Pastor spends 25 hours one week in painting, doing repair work, shoveling snow, cleaning the church building, etc., then the pulpit ministry is going to suffer greatly. Faithful and capable deacons should be able to handle many of these necessary chores. Imagine a large snowstorm that has covered the ground with 15 inches of freshly fallen snow. The Pastor puts his snow gear on and goes out to tackle the job. Suddenly Deacon Dave comes along on his snowmobile, grabs the shovel, and says, &#8220;Pastor, I’ll handle this! I want you to go back to your office and use the time to PRAY and PREPARE to PREACH. The deacons can handle the snow, but God has gifted certain men to feed the flock (Eph. 4:11-12) and we don’t want you to be distracted from your main task!&#8221;</p>
<p>Likewise, godly women in the assembly can fulfill similar functions. There are countless chores and needful jobs that women can take care of which will help to ease the load and lighten the burden from the spiritual leaders of the assembly. The humble female servant should ask, &#8220;What can I do for the Pastor and elders that could ease their load and make it easier for them to devote themselves to the crucial ministry of the Word?&#8221; Whether we call them &#8220;deaconesses&#8221; or not, this &#8220;work of a deaconess&#8221; is greatly needed in our day, and the entire assembly will benefit from it. Women can function as deaconesses even if they do not hold an official title.</p>
<h3>Romans 16:2</h3>
<p><span style="text-decoration:underline;"><strong> </strong></span>Paul exhorts the Roman believers to &#8220;receive&#8221; Phoebe. It means they were to &#8220;receive her unto themselves, to admit her, to receive her into intercourse and companionship&#8221; (Thayer). They were to eagerly welcome her into their midst (this word &#8220;receive&#8221; is used of believers eagerly waiting the coming of the Lord–Titus 2:13—&#8221;looking for&#8221;; Jude 21—&#8221;looking for&#8221;; and compare Luke 2:25—&#8221;waiting&#8221; and Luke 2:38—&#8221;looked for&#8221;). It is used in Philippians 2:29 of the Philippian believers receiving Epaphroditus, Paul’s faithful fellow soldier. It is used of the Lord Jesus who received sinners and ate with them (Luke 15:2). They were to receive her &#8220;in the Lord,&#8221; as a sister in Christ, one who enjoyed blessed UNION with the Son of God. They were to do so &#8220;as becometh saints,&#8221; in a manner worthy of saints. They were to receive her in a manner appropriate for saints. As believers, we are to walk <em><strong>worthy</strong></em> (same word) of our high, holy, heavenly calling (Eph. 4:1), and this would include our conduct towards our fellow believers. Being saved is an awesome privilege, but it carries with it awesome responsibilities to walk and live in a worthy manner.</p>
<p></span></p>
<p align="center"><span style="font-family:Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;font-size:small;">As saints, we are to walk worthy of our calling (Eph. 4:1).</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Perpetua;font-size:large;"></p>
<p align="center"><span style="font-family:Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;font-size:small;">We are to walk worthy of God’s good news, the gospel (Phil. 1:27).</span></p>
<p></span></p>
<p align="center"><span style="font-family:Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;font-size:small;">We are to walk worthy of the Lord, unto all pleasing (Col. 1:10).</span></p>
<p align="center"><span style="font-family:Arial, Helvetica, sans-serif;font-size:small;">We are to walk worthy of God who has called us into His kingdom and glory (1 Thess. 2:12).</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">In 3 John Gaius was exhorted to minister to the saints &#8220;after a godly sort&#8221; or in a manner worthy of God. That is, he was to extend hospitality to them as if God Himself had come for a visit. How we would treat the Saviour ought to be the way we should treat the saints. They are worthy of such treatment for Christ’s sake.</p>
<p>The Lord never wants us to forget WHO WE ARE IN CHRIST. We must never forget that we are SAINTS (Rom. 1:7). God has sanctified us in Christ Jesus (1 Cor. 6:11). We are His HOLY ONES who have been set apart to serve the living God. May we live saintly. May we not bring shame on the Name of the One who has set us apart unto Himself.</p>
<p>Paul tells the Roman believers to &#8220;assist&#8221; Phoebe. The verb means &#8220;to stand by to help&#8221; (Thayer), to &#8220;provide&#8221; (see Acts 23:24) whatever she might have needed. Why were they to assist her? Because she was a succourer or helper of many, including Paul. Those who are helpers deserve to be helped. Those who assist others deserve to be assisted. It is fitting and appropriate to assist the helper. We are not told exactly what Phoebe did to help Paul and the many others. Yet think of the countless thousands through the centuries who have been spiritually helped and blessed by Paul’s epistle to the Romans. By delivering this epistle, Phoebe has indeed &#8220;been a helper of many.&#8221;</p>
<h3>Romans 16:3-4</h3>
<p><span style="text-decoration:underline;"><strong> </strong></span>It is interesting that Priscilla, the wife, is mentioned by Paul before Aquila, her husband. Consider the following information that the New Testament provides about this remarkable husband/wife team:</p>
<p> </p>
<ol>
<li>Aquila and Priscilla were <em><strong>industrious. </strong></em>They were diligent and occupied in a good way. They were tentmakers (Acts 18:2-3) and they worked hard at their trade. We should note that Aquila was a Jew (Acts 18:2). Although Paul first met these two believers in Corinth, they were originally from Rome (Acts 18:2).</li>
<li>They were <em><strong>hospitable</strong></em> (Acts 18:3). They opened their home to the Apostle Paul who was also a tentmaker. They opened not only their home to Paul but also their hearts.</li>
<li>They were <em><strong>teachable</strong></em>. Aquila and Priscilla were probably converted under Paul’s ministry. We have no record that they were saved prior to their encounter with Paul in Acts 18. They not only received Paul into their home but they received Paul’s Christ into their hearts. With all eagerness and readiness of mind they received with joy the message that Paul preached. They were disciples of Paul. They absorbed the doctrine and the truth which the Apostle gave them.</li>
<li>They were <em><strong>Bible orientated</strong></em> (Acts 18:24-26). Not only were they teachable, but they were able to teach others also. Apollos was a great preacher who was mighty in the O.T. Scriptures, but he was ignorant of the essential facts of the gospel (and weak on dispensational truth). With a godly concern for this man, Aquila and Priscilla took Apollos aside and expounded unto him the way of God more perfectly. It is possible that Priscilla may have taken the lead in this session with Apollos because in some manuscripts her name is mentioned first (see Acts 18:26 in the New American Standard Bible). Some wives are better able to explain Bible doctrine than their husbands, and in the right setting it is permissible for the woman to take the lead (though certainly not in a local church teaching situation). She knew God’s Word and she was able to deal with these kinds of doctrinal matters. This husband and wife team was well grounded in God’s truth and able to minister that truth to others.</li>
<li>They were <em><strong>local church orientated</strong></em> (1 Cor. 16:19 and Rom. 16:5). Both of these passages speak of the church that was in their house (both in Rome and in Ephesus). Their home was a place for believers to assemble—a place for worship, singing, preaching, fellowship, prayer and the breaking of bread.</li>
<li>They were a <em><strong>husband and wife team</strong></em>. Priscilla’s name is mentioned six times in the N.T. and in each place her husband’s name is found as well. She is always mentioned with him. This implies harmony in their relationship and unity of purpose. She worked with her husband, not against him. They functioned as a team in the service of the King.</li>
<li>They were <strong><em>rightly orientated to God’s gifted man</em> </strong>(Rom. 16:3). In this verse they are described as Paul’s &#8220;helpers&#8221; (literally &#8220;fellow workers&#8221;). As Priscilla and Aquila came to Paul’s mind, he was able to say, &#8220;These dear believers are my helpers, my fellow workers.&#8221; Can your Pastor say the same thing about you? What kind of relationship do you have with God’s gifted man (compare Eph. 4:11)? Are you a help or a hindrance to your Pastor? Are you working with him or against him? Does he see you as a plus or a minus? Paul certainly considered this husband and wife team to be a great PLUS to his ministry and service for Christ.</li>
<li>They were <em><strong>courageous</strong></em> (Rom. 16:4). Apparently Paul owed his life to this brave husband-wife team. We are not told any of the details, but they somehow risked and hazarded their lives for Paul’s sake. They laid down their own necks in order to save Paul’s life, and as a result Paul and all the churches of the Gentiles owed them a debt of thanks. Paul was God’s special apostle to the Gentiles, and if Priscilla and Aquila had not intervened, Paul might have died and his ministry to the Gentiles might have come to an abrupt end. Priscilla and Aquila manifested a genuine love for Paul in the spirit of 1 John 3:16. Whatever incident Paul was referring to, it is possible that Priscilla played the more significant role in light of the fact that her name is mentioned first in Romans 16:3. This brings us to our next point.</li>
<li>Priscilla was <em><strong>submissive</strong></em> but she was not <em><strong>suppressed</strong></em>. In the six New Testament references where this husband/wife team is mentioned, Priscilla’s name comes first in three of these places (some would say this is true in four out of these six places because of a textual variant in Acts 18:26; see the <em>New American Standard Bible translation</em> of this verse). Since it was customary to list the husband’s name first, why did Priscilla’s name come first in these passages? We are not given the reason why and we can only surmise. Was it because she was the more energetic of the two? Did she have the stronger character? Did she have superior zeal? Did she have superior ability in certain areas? Did she play a more significant role in risking her own neck for Paul’s sake? Without trying to speak where the Scriptures are silent, the following might be said:She was <em><strong>not suppressed</strong></em>. She seemed to have special gifts or abilities or a unique devotion to Christ which enabled her in some areas to surpass her husband in such a way as to merit special recognition from Paul.
<p>She was <em><strong>submissive</strong></em>. In the six places where she is mentioned in the New Testament (by Luke and Paul), it is never implied that she was out of line in any way. She is never rebuked but only commended. She is always mentioned in connection with her husband. She was a submissive wife.</li>
<li>They were <em><strong>faithful and consistent</strong></em> to the very end (2 Timothy 4:19). This is Paul’s last letter, written about 14 years after he had first met Aquila and Prisca (Priscilla). They were faithful believers. Nothing negative is said about these two believers in any of the writings of Paul or Luke. As far as the record shows, between Paul and Aquila/Priscilla there was always harmony. Paul never had to say of them what he said of Demas (2 Tim. 4:10). What about you? In what spiritual condition will you be in 14 years from now? May we not leave our first love and may we not lose the joy of our salvation.</li>
</ol>
<p></span></p>
<h3>Romans 16:5</h3>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">Paul sent greetings to the church that was in the house of Aquila and Priscilla. This brings us to the interesting question of &#8220;house churches.&#8221; In the first century there were no church buildings as we know them today. Believers would assemble together wherever they could—in homes, in fields (compare Acts 16:13 where we find Jews gathered by a river), in the catacombs, etc. They had Christ’s promise, &#8220;For where two or three are gathered together in My Name, there am I in the midst of them&#8221; (Matthew 18:20). Also transportation was not as easy then as it is today. Today we can travel from one end of a large city to the other without much of a problem, but in the first century when most transportation was done on foot, this would not have been so simple.</p>
<p>The following passages are significant when it comes to &#8220;house churches&#8221;:</p>
<p>When Aquila and Priscilla lived in Ephesus mention was made of &#8220;the church that is in their house&#8221; (1 Cor. 16:19).</p>
<p>In Romans 16:14 Paul greets several believers and then makes mention of &#8220;the brethren who are with them.&#8221; In Romans 16:15 Paul greets several believers and then makes mention of &#8220;the saints who are with them.&#8221; Could this indicate two additional locations where believers were accustomed to meet?</p>
<p>In Acts 12:12 we learn that &#8220;many were gathered together and were praying&#8221; in the house of Mary, the mother of John Mark.</p>
<p>The house of Lydia was used as a gathering place for believers (Acts 16:15,40).</p>
<p>In Laodicea there was a house church hosted by Nymphas (&#8220;[greet] the church that is in his house&#8221;–Colossians 4:15).</p>
<p>In Philemon 2 we read, &#8220;And to our beloved Apphia, and Archippus our fellowsoldier, and to the church in thy house.&#8221;</p>
<p>Even if believers did meet together in different locations, it is important to keep in mind that, in God’s reckoning, each major city had but one church. Thus in the city of Rome there were not several churches; there was but one church. Every city had only one church. For example, in 1 Corinthians 1:2 we read about &#8220;the CHURCH (singular) of God which is at (in) Corinth.&#8221; Corinth was a large city but it only had one church. In Revelation 2:1 we learn of &#8220;the CHURCH (singular) of Ephesus.&#8221; Ephesus was also a very large city but there was but one church, even though we know that there was at least one &#8220;house church&#8221; in this city (see 1 Cor. 16:19). And even if we grant that Corinthian believers may have met together in different homes, there were occasions when the &#8220;WHOLE CHURCH&#8221; would come together &#8220;IN ONE PLACE&#8221; (see 1 Cor. 14:23 and 11:20).</p>
<p>Today, in spite of having superior transportation, we justify having more than one church in a city because of the size and population of the city. &#8220;One church could not possibly reach all these people. There is room in this city for several churches.&#8221; In light of this, it is interesting to consider population estimates of some of the cities that were prominent in New Testament times:</p>
<h3>JERUSALEM</h3>
<p>Josephus states that at Passover time (when there were thousands and thousands of pilgrims and visitors) there were 2,700,000 people in this city. The<em> International Standard Bible Encyclopedia</em> says that the population of Jerusalem in 70 A.D. may have been as much as 250,000 (but probably less). It would be safe to say that there were at least 100,000 people.</p>
<p>How many believers were in the Jerusalem church (see Acts 2:41; 4:4; 5:14; etc.)? How many churches were there in Jerusalem (Acts 15:4)?</p>
<h3>ROME</h3>
<p></span><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">&#8220;The population of the city during the first century A.D. was formerly estimated as being between 1,2000,000 and 2,000,000 inhabitants. In 1941, however, an inscription was discovered at Ostia with statistics indicating that in 14 A.D., the year of the death of Augustus, the city of Rome had a population of 4,100,000 inhabitants&#8221; (<em>An Introduction to the New Testament</em>, D. Edmond Hiebert, Vol. 2, page 164 and see <em>Introduction to the New Testament</em> by Everett F. Harrison, p. 299).</p>
<h3>ALEXANDRIA</h3>
<p></span><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">Alexandria was the second largest city in the Roman empire and it contained three major groups: Egyptians, Jews and Greeks. According to the <em>Schaff-Herzog Encyclopedia</em>, &#8220;at the beginning of the Christian era there were 300,000 free men in the city of Alexandria.&#8221; The <em>World Book Encyclopedia</em> says that at its height this city may have had a population of one million.</p>
<h3>EPHESUS</h3>
<p></span><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">There was only one church in this major city (Rev. 2:1). Its population was so great that in the second century it rivaled the city of Alexandria with respect to population.</p>
<h3>ANTIOCH</h3>
<p></span><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">How many churches were there in this city (Acts 14:26-27)? This too was one of the largest cities in the empire. Its population also was a mixed multitude. According to the <em>Schaff-Herzog Encyclopedia</em> its population in New Testament times was 500,000 (half a million).</p>
<h3>THESSALONICA</h3>
<p></span><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">How many local churches were to be found in this city (1 Thess. 1:1)? In Paul’s day this city may have had as many as 200,000 people (see <em>Introduction to the New Testament</em> by Everett F. Harrison, page 260).</p>
<h3>CORINTH</h3>
<p></span><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">This large commercial city had only one local church (1 Cor. 1:2). The city was heterogeneous (a mixture of everything). People thronged there to make money and spend it. Common enterprise and business and common debaucheries were the only bond that held the people together. It was the city of sin and immorality and its population may have been as high as 700,000 (most estimates would say one half million people). The <em>Zondervan Pictorial Encyclopedia</em> says there were 200,000 free men and 500,000 slaves.</p>
<p><strong>Observations</strong>: These were very large cities even in terms of modern day population statistics, yet there was only one church in each city. Today we are far from the New Testament pattern. The Lord predicted that this would happen in the parable of the mustard seed (Matthew 13:31-32). Out of true Christianity there grew up an abnormal, unusual, hideous, monstrous religious system which has come to be called &#8220;Christendom.&#8221; We might call it &#8220;churchianity.&#8221; The devil has succeeded in corrupting, complicating, confusing and cluttering what once was a very clear testimony. He has created a mess!</p>
<p></span></p>
<h3>Romans 16:5—Epaenetus</h3>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">Paul enjoyed a harvest of souls while he ministered in Asia. The first-fruit of that harvest (the first convert) was Epaenetus, a believer who was dear to the Apostle’s heart. The KJV has &#8220;Achaia&#8221; but the Greek manuscripts seem to better support the reading of &#8220;Asia&#8221; (see Darby’s translation and the <em>Scofield Reference Bible</em>, 1967 edition). Asia refers to Asia Minor (modern day Turkey), the area where Ephesus was located (as well as the other cities mentioned in Revelation 2-3).</p>
<p>Paul mentions Epaenetus after having mentioned Aquila and Priscilla who also labored in Asia, specifically in Ephesus, one of the chief cities of Asia (1 Cor. 16:9). As William Hendricksen has pointed out, &#8220;It is easy to imagine that whenever Paul or any of his fellow-workers, such as Prisca and Aquila, looked back upon the tremendous expansion of Christianity in and around the Roman province of Asia, they must have said, ‘And it all began with Epaenetus; he was <em>the firstfruits</em>’&#8221; (<em>Romans Chapters 9-16, </em>p. 503). Paul certainly remembered with joy the firstfruits in Macedonia (actually the firstfruits in Europe) who happened to be a woman by the name of Lydia, whose heart the Lord opened (Acts 16:14). It is always a joy to look back and remember the first person who was saved in a certain area, knowing that the God who has begun such a good work will indeed continue it. In a harvest, the &#8220;firstfruits&#8221; mark just the beginning and indicate that there are many more fruits to come. Such was certainly the case in Asia (see Acts 19:10-20). Do you have fond memories of the first person you led to the Lord? Have there been more to follow?</p>
<h3>Romans 16:6—Mary</h3>
<p>We are told little about Mary except for the fact that she &#8220;labored much&#8221; for Paul and his companions (or for the church in Rome if the textual variant &#8220;you&#8221; is accepted). The meaning of the Greek term is that she worked hard and toiled laboriously even to the point of weariness and exhaustion. Many believers work extremely hard for the cause of Christ and often it goes unnoticed and unappreciated and unrewarded by men. But God certainly takes note (see Hebrews 6:10). May we give our all for the Saviour and for His work: &#8220;Rise up, O men of God, be done with lesser things; Give heart and soul and mind and strength to serve the King of Kings.&#8221;</p>
<p>Mary (Miriam) was a very common name in New Testament times and several different women had this name:</p>
<ol>
<li> 
<ol>
<li>Mary the mother of Christ (Matt. 1:16).</li>
<li>Mary Magdalene (Luke 8:2).</li>
<li>Mary the mother of John Mark (Acts 12:12).</li>
<li>Mary of Bethany, the sister of Martha (Luke 10:42).</li>
<li>Mary the <em>wife</em> of Clopas (John 19:25; note that in this verse three of the four women mentioned had the name &#8220;Mary&#8221;).</li>
<li>Mary who is mentioned in Romans 16:6. 
<p><span style="text-decoration:underline;"><strong> </strong></span></li>
</ol>
</li>
</ol>
<h3>Romans 16:7</h3>
<p>There is some uncertainty as to whether the second name represented a man (Junias) or a woman (Junia). It depends on how the word is accented. If this person was a woman it is possible that Andronicus and Junia were husband and wife. Paul tells us four interesting facts about these two believers:</p>
<p></span></p>
<p> </p>
<ol>
<li> 
<ol><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"></p>
<li>They were Paul’s &#8220;kinsmen.&#8221; This word is sometimes used of close blood relatives as in Mark 6:4, Luke 1:36 (Mary’s &#8220;<span style="text-decoration:underline;"><strong>cousin</strong></span> Elizabeth&#8221;), Luke 1:58, Luke 2:44; Luke 14:12, Luke 21:16, John 18:26 and Acts 10:24. In Romans 9:3 Paul uses the term in a wider sense to refer to all Israelites who were his &#8220;<span style="text-decoration:underline;"><strong>kinsmen</strong></span> according to the flesh.&#8221; In Romans 16 Paul uses this term three times (see verses 7,11,21) and he names six people as his kinsmen. Does this mean that these people were fellow Israelites, related to each other as all Jews are, or is Paul indicating an even closer kinship? It seems unusual that Paul (originally from Tarsus) would have six close relatives in Rome who were all believers, so it may be better to understand the term in its wider sense. Paul did not greet every Jew as his &#8220;kinsman&#8221; because in verse 3 Priscilla and Aquila are both Jews but Paul does not call them &#8220;kinsmen.&#8221; If the term does refer here to the fact that these six people were Israelites, then it is interesting that when Paul greeted the church he made special mention of some Israelites who were in the church. This might have bearing on Galatians 6:16 where Paul makes special mention of a group he calls &#8220;the Israel of God&#8221; (the Israel that belongs to God). The &#8220;Israel of God&#8221; does not refer to Gentile believers (Gentiles in Scripture are never called Israelites) but to Jewish believers who are Jews &#8220;inwardly&#8221; (Rom. 1:28-29).</li>
<li>They were Paul’s &#8220;fellowprisoners.&#8221; The book of Romans was written prior to Paul’s first and second imprisonments in Rome, but according to 2 Corinthians 6:5 and 11:23 Paul was often in prison, and during one of these imprisonments Andronicus and Junia must have shared with Paul in his affliction.</li>
<li>They were &#8220;of note among the apostles.&#8221; This can be understood in one of two ways: 1) they were apostles of special note, that is, they stood out among the apostles. If this is Paul’s meaning, then he is using the term &#8220;apostle&#8221; in its non-technical sense of anyone who is sent on a mission; 2) The apostles took note of them. This is the more probable meaning. Since these two believers came to Christ even before Paul (see point #4) they probably were in close proximity to Jerusalem and were known by the apostles and had an excellent testimony before them.</li>
<li>They were &#8220;in Christ&#8221; before Paul. They came to Christ before Paul did, prior to Acts chapter 9. In spiritual years, they were older than Paul! This interesting point is significant in understanding when the church began. If being &#8220;in Christ&#8221; has the technical meaning that is found in Galatians 3:27-28 (being &#8220;in Christ&#8221;=being in the church), then according to Romans 16:7 the church must have begun prior to Acts 9. We also know this from the verses which speak of Paul persecuting &#8220;the church&#8221; (1 Cor. 15:9; Phil. 3:6; Gal. 1:13). This adds support to the fact that the church began in Acts chapter 2 (Pentecost) and refutes the ultradispensational notion that the church began in Acts 13 (as some say) or Acts 28 (as others say). We might also note that if being &#8220;in Christ&#8221; carries the technical meaning of being part of His church, then 1Thessalonians 4:16 (&#8220;the dead in Christ shall rise first&#8221;) indicates that the resurrection that takes place at the rapture involves only church-age saints and does not include Old Testament saints (as some older dispensationalists taught).</li>
<p></span></ol>
</li>
</ol>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"></p>
<h3>Romans 16:8–Ampliatus</h3>
<p><span style="text-decoration:underline;"><strong> </strong></span>According to Hendriksen the name Ampliatus was a common name among slaves. Possibly Ampliatus was a slave in the church of Rome, but he was beloved to Paul. Believers have a wonderful bond in Christ regardless of their station in life or their position in society. The gospel puts every believer on the same level. We are all bond slaves serving our Master, the Lord Jesus (Col. 3:23-24). Ampliatus may have been a slave, but he was Paul’s dearly beloved brother in Christ. In the New Testament churches the emphasis was upon a man’s spirituality and walk with the Lord and not on his station in life. For example, in 1 Timothy chapter 3 a man is not disqualified for the officer of elder or deacon because he is a slave (nothing of the sort is mentioned). This opens the way to the fascinating possibility that a slave could have been an officer in a local assembly of believers and his believing slave owner (master) would have been in submission to him in the assembly, whereas outside of the assembly the believing slave would be subject to his believing master. One is reminded of the days of William Carey in India when the people were in bondage to a strict caste system, but when these people trusted Christ as their Saviour and entered the church of the living God, they enjoyed an equal status in Christ, being co-heirs of the grace of life. &#8220;There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female; for ye are all one in Christ Jesus&#8221; (Gal. 3:28).</p>
<h3>Romans 16:9—Urbanus and Stachys</h3>
<p>The word &#8220;helper&#8221; means &#8220;fellow-worker&#8221; (same word as found in verse 3). Believers work together on the same team, having the same ambition (to please Christ–2 Cor. 5:9) and having the same goal (the glory of God–1 Cor. 10:31). Just as the members of our human body help one another, so it is with the body of Christ (1 Cor. 12:12, 20-27). Stachys was beloved to Paul. Notice in these verses how encouraging Paul’s greetings are. These Roman believers certainly had their weaknesses and faults, but Paul greeted them in love and &#8220;love is kind and thinketh no evil&#8221; (1 Cor. 13:4,5). Paul saw these believers not as they were in themselves but as they were &#8220;in Christ&#8221; (see verses 3,7,8,9,10,11,12,13 and notice the expressions &#8220;in Christ,&#8221; &#8220;in the Lord&#8221;).</p>
<h3>Romans 16:10—Apelles and Aristobulus</h3>
<p>The word &#8220;approved&#8221; is found elsewhere in Rom. 14:18; 1 Cor. 11:19; 2 Cor. 10:18; 13:7 and 2 Timothy 2:15 (Timothy was to make every effort to show himself &#8220;approved&#8221; unto God as an unashamed workman). It is also found in James 1:12—&#8221;Blessed is the man that endureth temptation (bears up well under trial) for when (after) he is <span style="text-decoration:underline;"><strong>tried</strong></span> (tested and found approved), he shall receive the crown of life, which the Lord hath promised to them that love him.&#8221; This same word with the negative particle (&#8220;unapproved&#8221;) is found in 1 Cor. 9:27 (&#8220;castaway&#8221;) and means &#8220;unapproved, disqualified, rejected&#8221; (see also Rom. 1:28; 2 Cor. 13:5,6,7; Tit. 1:16; Heb. 6:8; 2 Tim. 3:8). Apelles was a believer who was tested by trials and afflictions and adverse circumstances, but he trusted the Lord and remained true to Christ. How the believer responds to the fiery trials which God sends his way is of utmost importance.</p>
<p>Some (Lightfoot, Hendricksen) have suggested that Aristobulus may have been the grandson of Herod the Great (the brother of Herod Agrippa I), although it is difficult to determine if this were really the case. If so, then Paul was probably referring to slaves in his household who were believers. We should never be reticent to look for believers even in the most unexpected places. The Herod family was one of the most ungodly families in the history of mankind (see the notes on the Herod family in our set of notes entitled <em>Infamous Unbelievers</em>), but God is able to do His wonderful work of grace even within the gates and walls of the most infamous unbelievers. Even in our day it is ironic that the most celebrated and publicized atheist of the last half of the twentieth century had a son who became a Christian, to her utter dismay and disgust!</p>
<h3>Romans 16:11 Herodion, Narcissus</h3>
<p>Herodion was Paul’s kinsman, probably indicating that he was a Jew (see discussion under verse 7). We should also be reminded of the close kinship that all believers have as &#8220;brethren.&#8221; There cannot be a closer relative than a brother! The name &#8220;Herodion&#8221; may indicate some relationship to the family of Herod. Hendricksen suggests &#8220;associated with&#8221; or &#8220;having admiration for&#8221; the family of Herod. Murray suggests that he was of the family or household of Herod. Perhaps he too was associated with the household of Aristobulus (v.10).</p>
<p>The name &#8220;Narcissus&#8221; reminds us of a mythological youth who was so beautiful that all the girls longed to be his, but he only shunned them. He would have none of them. Finally one of the girls whose heart he had wounded prayed this prayer to the gods, &#8220;May he who loves not others love himself.&#8221; The goddess Nemesis granted her request. As Narcissus bent over a clear pool for a drink and saw there his own reflection, he immediately fell in love with it. He burned with love for himself and could not stop gazing at that reflection. He stayed there, pining away, until he died. Thus Narcissus (narcissism) has become a term which refers to SELF LOVE, an excessive interest in one’s own appearance, comfort, importance, abilities, etc. Sadly this is one of the chief characteristics of the last days—&#8221;For men shall be <span style="text-decoration:underline;"><strong>lovers of their own selves</strong></span>&#8221; (2 Tim. 3:2).</p>
<p>Lightfoot suggests that Narcissus could have been a rich and powerful freedman who was closely connected to the Emperor Claudius, serving as his secretary, and who was later put to death shortly after Nero assumed the throne. If Aristobulus was related to the Herods (see v.10), then he would have been a close ally of Claudius. These two possibilities may give us some help in understanding Philippians 4:22 (&#8220;[the saints] that are of Caesar’s household&#8221;), because there would have been at least two households within the palace that had believers in them.</p>
<h3>Romans 16:12 Tryphaena, Tryphosa and Persis—three female laborers!</h3>
<p>These three believers were known for their LABOR. The word means strenuous labor, even to the point of weariness and exhaustion. Even in the midst of labor, the believer is to learn to REST (Matthew 11:28). These three women labored &#8220;in the Lord&#8221; and we know that our labor is not in vain in the Lord (1 Cor. 15:58). Our labor is to be &#8220;in the Lord&#8221; and it is also to be for His great Name’s sake (Rev. 2:3), because of WHO HE IS. The One we labor for is worthy of our utmost energy and effort. He deserves nothing less than our best. If anyone labored, it was the Apostle Paul himself: &#8220;But by the grace of God I am what I am; and His grace, which was bestowed upon me, was not in vain, but I LABORED more abundantly than they all; yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me&#8221; (1 Cor. 15:10 and compare Col. 1:29; 2 Cor. 11:23). This was a LABOR motivated and empowered by the grace of God. Our motivation for labor should also be LOVE—love for the Saviour and for believers and for all mankind. God is not unrighteous to forget such a labor of love (Heb. 6:10).</p>
<p>Tryphaena and Tryphosa had names which were very similar and perhaps they were sisters (sometimes parents give their daughters names that sound alike or are similar in some way (Ruth and Rachel, Joan and Jean, etc.). The labor of Persis is described in the past tense which is unusual (the labor of the first two women is described in the present tense). Hendricksen offers a possible explanation: &#8220;Does the distinction in tense indicate that the frailties connected with old age have caught up with Persis, so that she is no longer able to labor as diligently as was once the case? If so, Paul takes care that her past labors are not forgotten. A lesson for us all to remember.&#8221; Paul was careful how he referred to a female saint. In verse 9 he addresses Stachys (a man) as &#8220;my beloved&#8221; but he addresses Persis as &#8220;the beloved.&#8221; It’s important to be careful about such things, lest a man give the impression that he is being too familiar with a woman.</p>
<h3>Romans 16:13 Rufus and his mother</h3>
<p>It is possible that Paul is here sending greetings to the same &#8220;Rufus&#8221; who is mentioned in Mark 15:21, the son of Simon, the man who carried our Lord’s cross. The &#8220;Rufus&#8221; mentioned in Mark 15:21 had a brother named Alexander. Paul described the mother of Rufus as &#8220;his mother and mine.&#8221; There was a sense in which Paul claimed the mother of Rufus as his mother, reminding us of Mark 10:29-30. She no doubt had had occasion to care for Paul as if he were her own son. When we are saved and become members of the family of God (John 1:12) we soon discover that we have many brothers and sisters and mothers and fathers! God’s blood-bought children have a unique relationship one with another. &#8220;Let Christian mothers find here a great field for that wonderful heart of instinctive loving care given by God to mothers,—that they extend their maternal care beyond their own family circle, to all Christians, and especially to all laborers for Christ. The Lord will remember it at His coming!&#8221; (W.Newell)</p>
<p>All believers are &#8220;chosen in the Lord.&#8221; We all are God’s elect (see Col. 3:12; Rom. 8:33; 2 Tim. 2:10; 1 Pet. 1:2; 2:9 where this same word is used). Compare also Ephesians 1:4. Some believe that this term is here used in a special sense, meaning that Rufus was a &#8220;choice&#8221; believer (an exceptional believer having some eminence–see the NASB—&#8221;a choice man in the Lord&#8221;). Thayer says it can have the meaning of &#8220;<em>choice, select</em>, i.e. the best of its kind or class, <em>excellent, preeminent</em>.&#8221; But if Rufus was such an outstanding, preeminent believer, why is he only mentioned here and nowhere else in the Scriptures? [Aquila and Priscilla, for example, are mentioned a number of times in the N.T.] So it is possible that Paul used the expression &#8220;chosen in the Lord&#8221; in its common, normal sense. Perhaps he was seeking to encourage the heart of Rufus by reminding him of the glorious fact of his election, a fact which should bring forth much thanksgiving from the heart of every believer (2 Thess. 2:13). Perhaps Rufus was saved in a remarkable way, having been a person who seemed very unlikely to ever come to Christ. We all know people who, from a human point of view, seem to be impossible candidates for salvation: &#8220;That man will never get saved!&#8221; But the God who converted Saul of Tarsus can wonderfully surprise us. &#8220;Rufus, never forget God’s wonderful work of calling you and choosing you and bringing you to Himself! You are a trophy of God’s sovereign, saving grace!&#8221;</p>
<h3>Romans 16:14-15 Ten believers.</h3>
<p>Five believers are greeted by name in verse 14 and mention is made of the &#8220;brethren that are with them.&#8221; Five believers are mentioned in verse 15 as well as &#8220;all the saints who are with them.&#8221; See our lengthy discussion under Romans 16:5 concerning &#8220;house churches.&#8221; Nereus may have been instrumental in the salvation of two famous Romans. In 95 A.D. Rome was shocked when two distinguished Roman citizens were condemned for being Christian believers: Flavius Clemens and his wife Domatilla (she was the granddaughter of Vespasian, a former Emperor and the niece of Domitian, the reigning Emperor). Flavius was executed and his wife was banished to an island. Flavius and his wife had a household servant named Nereus (see verse 15). Nereus was a common name, but if the household servant of Flavius was the same man Paul referred to, then it seems likely that Nereus was influential in the salvation of these two prominent people (see William Barclay’s discussion of this in his <em>Letters to the Romans</em>, also cited by MacArthur in <em>Romans 9-16)</em>.</p>
<h3>Romans 16:16 The Holy Kiss</h3>
<p>In the early church there was a unique kinship among believers: &#8220;Greet one another with an holy kiss.&#8221; Also there was a unique kinship among assemblies of believers: &#8220;The churches of Christ greet you.&#8221; Believers had a special relationship one with another and assemblies had a special relationship one with another, all because of Jesus Christ.</p>
<p>In the New Testament the term &#8220;KISS&#8221; is mentioned five times in connection with greetings. Four times Paul speaks of &#8220;an holy kiss&#8221; (Rom. 16:16; 1 Cor. 16:20; 2 Cor. 13:12; 1 Thess. 5:26) and once Peter speaks of &#8220;a kiss of love&#8221; (1 Pet. 5:14). The Lord Jesus spoke of this custom when He gently reprimanded Simon the Pharisee: &#8220;Thou gavest me no kiss&#8221; (Luke 7:45). When Paul said farewell to the Ephesians they &#8220;fell on Paul’s neck and kissed him&#8221; (Acts 20:37 and compare the welcome of the prodigal son in Luke 15:20). The custom was to kiss on the forehead or cheek, not on the lips (it was in no way a sensual, erotic or romantic kiss). Since Paul exhorted them to &#8220;greet one another&#8221; with this kiss, could it be that the greeting was to extend to all believers, not just to members of the same sex (compare Gen. 29:11 where Jacob kissed Rachel, which was not a romantic kiss but an affectionate greeting among relatives)? However there are some who feel that this custom only applied to members of the same sex—men kissing men and women kissing women (see <em>The International Standard Bible Encyclopaedia</em>, p. 1814). It was a &#8220;<em><strong>holy</strong></em> kiss&#8221; indicating that God was involved and God was pleased in this warm and affectionate display of genuine love between believers: &#8220;it should never imply less than three parties: God and the two who kiss each other. The holy kiss symbolizes Christ’s love mutually shared&#8221; (Hendricksen).</p>
<p>In our society and in most societies today, a warm and affectionate greeting is expressed in ways other than by a kiss. A warm and affectionate &#8220;holy handshake&#8221; would certainly be a God-honoring substitute for what the first century Christians did, and if we are to &#8220;greet one another&#8221; then the hand should not be refused even if it be offered by a member of the opposite sex. We are brothers and sisters in Christ and we are to see that we love one another with a PURE HEART fervently (1 Pet. 1:22).</p>
<p>There are times when believers try to obey the &#8220;letter of the law,&#8221; and in doing so actually disobey the &#8220;spirit of the law.&#8221; This could happen with &#8220;the holy kiss.&#8221; There are some churches in America that seek to practice this custom, believing it to be Biblical. However those who have witnessed this report that such a greeting is anything but warm and affectionate. Kissing fellow believers is so foreign to our custom that we go through the motions of it but it loses all warmth and affection. Thus in keeping to the letter of the law we have lost the spirit of the law. Far better to lose the letter of the law by substituting the kiss for a more comfortable handshake, and thus be able to fulfill the spirit of the law (a warm and affectionate greeting). Those believers who live in countries where this kind of kissing is still practiced are better able to fulfill both the letter and the spirit of this command.</p>
<p>&#8220;The churches of Christ&#8221; sent their greetings to the church of Christ that was in Rome. The churches of the first century had a kinship and unity that we no longer find among churches today. This is because first century churches all shared in common the following:</p>
<p></span><span style="font-family:CG Times 12pt;"><em><strong>SAME TEACHING</strong></em> &#8220;as I teach every where <strong>in every church</strong>&#8221; (1 Cor. 4:17)</p>
<p><em><strong>SAME PRACTICE</strong></em> &#8220;as the Lord hath called every one, so let him walk. And so ordain I <strong>in all churches</strong>&#8221; (1 Cor. 7:17)</p>
<p><em><strong>SAME CUSTOM</strong></em> &#8220;But if any man seem to be contentious, we have no such custom, neither <strong>the churches of God</strong>&#8221; (1 Cor. 11:16).</p>
<p><em><strong>SAME ORDER</strong></em> &#8220;For God is not the author of confusion, but of peace, as <strong>in all churches of the saints</strong>&#8221; (1 Cor. 14:33).</p>
<p></span><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">Today there is a group of churches called &#8220;THE CHURCH OF CHRIST&#8221; which claims to base its practices and its doctrine solely on the authority of the New Testament Scriptures. Sadly this group of churches promotes serious error in at least two points: 1) They teach baptismal regeneration, that a person cannot be saved and cannot have his sins forgiven until he is baptized in water (<em>see our study on DOES WATER BAPTISM SAVE?</em>); 2) They teach that a believer in Christ can lose his salvation (<em>see our study on ETERNAL SECURITY). </em></p>
<h3>Romans 16:17-18 <em><strong>A Call for Separation</strong></em></h3>
<p>At this point in the text we have an abrupt break in the flow of thought. Paul had been giving a series of greetings to the believers living in Rome. Then he suddenly stopped as if he were somehow reminded of something very urgent that he must share with these believers for their own safety and protection. It reminds us of Jude when he gave all diligence to write of the common salvation but then he changed what he intended to do because he was suddenly impelled to exhort the people to earnestly contend for the faith and to beware of false teachers (Jude 3 and following).</p>
<p>In these verses Paul sounds out a final warning and exhortation concerning false teachers in which he spells out <em><strong>two ways in which believers may protect themselves against false teachers.</strong></em>  The first way is by <em><strong>SEPARATION</strong></em> (verse 17) and the second way is by <em><strong>PENETRATION</strong></em> (Verse 18).</p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><em></em></span></p>
<p></span><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><em></p>
<h3>SEPARATION (Verse 17)</h3>
<p></em></span><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">The first way we may protect ourselves against false teachers is by SEPARATION. This verse is structured around two commands. Biblical separation can be realized only as these two commands are obeyed. The first command is a command for <em><strong>identification</strong></em>: MARK THEM! It is impossible to separate from a false teacher if you do not know who he is. He must be identified for what he really is. This command is given to the &#8220;brethren&#8221; in Rome, not just to the elders in Rome and not just to the leadership of this local assembly. Every believer is to show this kind of discernment. Paul was saying, &#8220;Make sure you can spot them and identify them. Constantly be on guard, watching for those who might promote false doctrine (compare the warning Paul gave to the Ephesians elders in Acts 20:29-31).</p>
<p>Paul then gives some help in identifying these false teachers, describing them as those who &#8220;cause divisions and offenses (stumbling blocks).&#8221; Those who are faithful to the Word of God and &#8220;narrow minded&#8221; in a good way (the Bible is a very narrow book, compare Matthew 7:13-14), are likely going to be accused of being DIVISIVE. &#8220;You separatists are always dividing the body of Christ. Why don’t you be more loving and less dogmatic about what you believe?&#8221; Etc. Paul reminds us who the divisive ones really are: those who go contrary to the doctrine which has been handed down. In other words, those who cause divisions are those who refuse to stand obediently and faithfully upon the written Word of God, from Genesis to Revelation. Those who move away from that sure foundation are the ones, from God’s perspective, who are causing division. They should not have budged from the rock solid foundation of truth!</p>
<p>These false teachers cause divisions and offenses <em><strong>contrary</strong> </em>to the doctrine (teaching) which the Roman believers had received. This preposition <em><strong>para </strong></em>(contrary) is normally translated &#8220;along side of.&#8221; The error creeps up to the truth and comes along side of it. Error always rides closely to the truth and yet it does not quite match up to the truth. It comes close to it though, and is very subtle. Paul expected the Roman believers to know enough doctrine so that they could discern truth from error and thus be able to mark and identify false teachers. They need to be very skilled at telling the difference between that which is counterfeit and that which is true, even though the false and the true may look very similar in many ways. One of the problems in so many churches today is that the people do not know enough doctrine to be able to recognize a person who is teaching contrary to sound doctrine.</p>
<p>Once the false teacher has been marked and identified, what is next? This brings us to our second command which is a command for <em><strong>severance</strong></em>: AVOID THEM! Literally it means, &#8220;turn away from them.&#8221; Notice that we are to separate not merely from their teachings but from them. Alva McClain said it this way, &#8220;Get as far away from them as possible.&#8221;</p>
<p>Concerning those who teach false doctrine, notice what the New Testament tells us in other places:</p>
<p>Let him be accursed (Gal. 1:8-9).</p>
<p>From such turn away (2 Tim. 3:5).</p>
<p>An heretic, after the first and second admonition, reject (Tit. 3:10).</p>
<p>If there come any unto you, and bring not this doctrine, receive him not . . . (2 John 10).</p>
<p>(Each of these passages must be studied in its context so that each command<br />
might be correctly understood and properly obeyed.)</p>
<p> </p>
<p></span></p>
<h3>PENETRATION (Verse 18)</h3>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><em></em></span><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">The penetration demanded here in verse 18 is twofold. First, there is penetration into their motives (&#8220;For they that are such serve not our Lord Jesus Christ but their own belly&#8221;) and second, there is penetration into their methods (&#8220;and by good words and fair speeches deceive the hearts of the simple&#8221;).</p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><strong><em>Penetration into their motives: </em></strong>We must penetrate beyond the mere profession. They professed to serve Christ, but Paul penetrated into their true motive. He denied that they served Christ, but rather he discerned that they served their own belly. This was a very strong way of saying that they were SERVING SELF. The word &#8220;belly&#8221; (</span><span style="font-family:WP Greek Century;">6@484&#8243;</span><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">) comes from a word meaning &#8220;hollow&#8221; and can denote the entire physical cavity (often used in the NT of the womb). In John 7:38 it stands metaphorically for the innermost part of man (Vine). In Philippians 3:18-19 Paul used this term to describe the enemies of Christ: &#8220;whose God is their belly.&#8221; Many today claim to be serving Christ but are really striving for personal gain and fame. They care not about the Name and reputation of Christ. They are serving and pleasing SELF and not God.</span></p>
<p></span><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><strong><em>Penetration into their methods:</em></strong> They deceive the hearts of the simple (literally &#8220;without evil&#8221;, innocent, those who are unsuspecting). These victims are trustful souls who expect nothing bad. How do these false teachers deceive these unsuspecting ones? They do it with good words (words that sound so good, so plausible) and fair speeches (polished language). False teachers really know how to communicate! It is POISON but it is served on such a beautiful platter! They are very smooth talkers. They have a gift at making error sound so good. We remember the words of the serpent in Genesis 3 which sounded so good to Eve. We need to penetrate and look beyond their flattering and polished speeches and discern the hiss of the serpent. Such people are to be marked and avoided!</p>
<h3>Romans 16:19</h3>
<p><span style="text-decoration:underline;"><em><strong></strong></em></span>After giving a strong word against unregenerate false teachers, Paul admonishes the Romans concerning their responsibility toward good and evil. He first notes their fidelity (they had not succumbed to false teaching): &#8220;your obedience has reached unto all men.&#8221; We have already seen that the Romans were famous for their faith (Rom. 1:8). Where there is faith there will also be obedience: &#8220;by faith Abraham&#8230;obeyed&#8221; (Heb. 11:8). The greatest antidote against false teaching is to simply obey the Word of God (compare Rom. 6:17). Their obedience caused Paul to be glad and rejoice over them (compare the Apostle John’s rejoicing over obedient believers in 3 John 3-4). The Roman believers occupied a crucial and strategic place in heart of the empire and it would be tragic if their faith would be corrupted. Historically we know that eventually this did happen. The most corrupt and influential religious system that ever developed from Christianity bears the name &#8220;Roman&#8221;<em><strong>–the Roman Catholic church</strong></em>!</p>
<p>Paul’s earnest desire for these believers was that they would be &#8220;wise unto that which is good and simple concerning evil.&#8221; Being &#8220;wise unto that which is good,&#8221; will include &#8220;the constant study of God’s Word of truth, and careful observation and valuing what is good in the lives about us, and of those whose lives and works we read. Paul sums it up in Philippians 4:8&#8243; (Newell). God wants us to be careful students when it comes to what is good, who is good, and how to be good. We need to be constantly testing what is that good will of God (Rom. 12:2), ever following that which is good (1 Thess. 5:15; 1 Pet. 3:13), ever avoiding what is not good (1 Pet. 3:11–&#8221;eschew&#8221;), and abounding to every good work (2 Cor. 9:8; Eph. 2:10; 2 Thess. 2:17; 2 Tim. 3:17; Tit. 3:1) being fruitful therein (Col. 1:10).</p>
<p>Being &#8220;simple concerning evil&#8221; in some sense must be opposite in meaning to &#8220;wise unto that which is good.&#8221; We are not to be wise unto that which is evil. We are to be naive (innocent, uninitiated) toward evil, in a good way. We are not to study evil in the sense of going out and doing experiential research and personal investigations of how rotten the world system has become. When it comes to knowledge and understanding, we are to be mature and be un-childlike, but when it comes to malice and wickedness we are to be very immature and unknowing (1 Cor. 14:20). If there is a corrupt television program, the believer does not need to view it in order to discover for himself how evil it is so that he might warn others. &#8220;Many Christians rationalize watching degrading movies and TV programs by claiming they need to be familiar with the ways of the world in order to better analyze secular culture and be better prepared to witness to those who are worldly. But it is not necessary to sift through garbage to recognize it for what it is, and the more we are around it the more we pick up its stench. The more willingly we associate with evil, the more it will drag us down to its level&#8221; (MacArthur). We are to &#8220;abhor that which is evil&#8221; (Rom. 12:9) and shrink back from it in terror, not try to get close enough to it to investigate it. As sinners saved by grace we have already been as close to sin as we ever need to be. Our object now is to get as far away from it as possible, &#8220;hating even the garment spotted by the flesh&#8221; (Jude 23).</p>
<p>The word &#8220;simple&#8221; literally means &#8220;unmixed.&#8221; It is from a verb meaning &#8220;to mix, mingle, to mix wine and water&#8221; with the negative prefix, thus: not mixed, unmixed. It means &#8220;without admixture of evil, free from guile, innocent, simple&#8221; (Thayer). It was used of wine not diluted with water (pure wine) and metal not weakened in any way (pure metal). It is used in two other places in the NT—1) Philippians 2:15, &#8220;That ye might be blameless and <span style="text-decoration:underline;"><strong>harmless</strong></span>, the sons of God . . . in the midst of a crooked and perverse nation.&#8221; 2) Matthew 10:16, &#8220;Be wise as serpents and <span style="text-decoration:underline;"><strong>harmless</strong></span> as doves&#8221; (notice that here as in Romans 16:19 the word is contrasted with the word &#8220;wise&#8221;). The &#8220;dove&#8221; in Scripture seems to be a symbol of purity. It is used in Song of Solomon 6:9 in parallel with the term &#8220;undefiled&#8221; and it is a symbol of the <span style="text-decoration:underline;"><strong>Holy</strong></span> Spirit in Matthew 3:16.</p>
<h3>Romans 16:20</h3>
<p><em><strong></strong></em>In this verse believers have been given the wonderful promise that our war with Satan will shortly come to a complete and final end, with Satan totally vanquished and with God’s saints sharing in the glorious victory. He’s the &#8220;God of peace&#8221; in the sense that He alone is able to bring an end to the war with Satan which will result in peace for the saints (&#8220;peace&#8221; in the sense of the end of war, freedom from conflict). Obviously God’s people enjoy God’s peace now (John 14:27), but in light of the promise in this verse, Paul was probably thinking of the ultimate peace that believers will gain through the defeat of Satan.</p>
<p>This promise is a direct reference to Genesis 3:15 where we are told that the seed of the woman (Christ) would bruise or crush the Serpent’s head (a fatal blow), and that Satan would bruise or crush Christ’s heel (Calvary’s cross). God will inflict a crushing blow upon the archenemy<em><strong> </strong></em>of our souls, and we will share in God’s victory over Satan. The ones who are &#8220;co-heirs&#8221; (Rom. 8:17) are also co-conquerors. He will be crushed &#8220;under your feet.&#8221; When the Israelites conquered enemy kings they would symbolize their great victory by putting their feet upon their necks (Joshua 10:24). God invites His saints to celebrate His victory over Satan.</p>
<p>When will this great defeat of Satan take place? It will happen &#8220;shortly, quickly, suddenly, soon.&#8221; Believers are encouraged by the fact that the battle, though difficult, will not be long. We can expect it to be soon. Satan’s time is short and his defeat is certain.</p>
<p>Prophetically we know that at the mid-point of the tribulation Satan will be cast out of the third heaven and execute his fury upon the earth, knowing that his time is short (Rev. 12:12). He knows his doom is impending. Three and a half years later he will be cast into the abyss at which time he will literally be &#8220;under the feet&#8221; of millennial saints. His final and ultimate doom is described in Revelation 20:10 (and compare Matthew 25:41).</p>
<p>When Paul wrote to the Romans, Satan, though defeated at Calvary, was still an active and formidable foe, as he still is today (1 Pet. 5:8-9; 1 John 4:4). Believers of the first century, as well as believers today, are joyfully expecting the imminent return of Christ (Tit. 2:13; Rom. 13:11; 1 Cor. 1:7; etc.). We know that once this event takes place (which may be at any time), Satan’s defeat will soon follow.<em><strong> </strong></em>It is from the perspective of imminency that we may speak of Satan’s defeat as &#8220;soon.&#8221; Believers of any period of church history should be encouraged by the fact of Christ’s soon coming and Satan’s soon defeat!</p>
<p>This Greek phrase &#8220;soon&#8221; or &#8220;shortly&#8221; is also found in Revelation 1:1 and 22:6—&#8221;the things which must <em><strong>shortly </strong></em>come to pass.&#8221; There are those today who believe that the tribulation period is not <strong>future</strong> but has already been <strong>fulfilled</strong> in history at or around the time of the destruction of Jerusalem in 70 A.D. They believe that most prophecy, including most of what was predicted in the book of Revelation, was fulfilled at this time. Since it says &#8220;these things must shortly come to pass&#8221; they reason that all these things must have taken place in the first century. But Romans 16:20 serves as an argument against such thinking. Obviously Satan is an active and dangerous foe today and he has not yet received his crushing and defeating blow, even though it has been nearly 2000 years since Paul promised that this would soon take place! And yet, from the perspective of believers both then and now, this event may be anticipated to take place &#8220;shortly.&#8221;</p>
<p>I wrote to, Gary DeMar, a very prominent author, anti-dispensationalist and defender of the view that says that most prophecies have been fulfilled in the past, in or around 70 A.D. I simply asked him when he believed Satan would be crushed in light of Romans 16:20. I also asked him if he thought this has already taken place in 70 A.D. Here is his response:</p>
<p>The primary reference is the Roman Christians to whom Paul is writing (&#8220;<em>your </em>feet&#8221; not &#8220;their feet,&#8221; that is, not the feet of people who were not alive when Paul wrote his letter). The crushing is to take place &#8220;soon.&#8221; &#8220;Soon&#8221; means &#8220;soon.&#8221; Since nearly 2000 years have passed, whatever Paul was describing, it is history. Satan could refer to the apostate Jews who Revelation describes as a &#8220;synagogue of Satan&#8221; (Rev. 2:9; 3:9), the same ones that Jesus describes as being related to the Devil in John 8:44 (&#8220;ye are of your father the devil&#8221;). The Jews were the ones &#8220;who both killed the Lord Jesus and the prophets, and drove us out,&#8221; Paul writes. &#8220;They are not pleasing to God, but hostile to all men, hindering us from speaking to the Gentiles that they might be saved, with the result that they always fill up the measure of their sins. <em>But wrath has come upon them to the utmost&#8221;</em> (1 Thess. 2:14-16). This &#8220;wrath&#8221; might be Paul’s crushing mataphor. (5/21/01)</p>
<p>Notice that DeMar, in seeking to understand &#8220;soon&#8221; literally, is forced to understand the verse in a very non-literal way. He says that &#8220;soon&#8221; means &#8220;soon&#8221; but then goes on to explain that Satan does not really mean Satan but it is merely a metaphor for the unbelieving Jews who will be crushed in 70 A.D. This is typical of the preterist position. By insisting that most prophecies find their fulfillment in the first century they are forced to understand most prophecies in a very non-literal way. [See our booklet, <em>The Great Tribulation—Future or Fulfilled?</em>]</p>
<h3>Romans 16:21-24</h3>
<p><span style="text-decoration:underline;"><strong></strong></span>In the first part of this chapter Paul sent his personal greetings to various saints in Rome. In this section, beginning with verse 21, Paul conveys greetings to the Romans from his companions who were with him in Corinth. The book of Romans was written in Corinth at the close of Paul’s third missionary journey. On these verses, see a very helpful quote by Bishop Moule (cited also by Newell, p. 562).</p>
<p>Paul mentions his faithful fellow-worker Timothy, his own son in the faith (see Phil. 2:19-20; 1 Tim. 1:2). Paul had a warm place in his heart for Timothy even to the end of his life. Among his last recorded words, Paul twice asked to see Timothy again (2 Tim. 4:9,21). Lucius is probably the same man mentioned in Acts 13:1, among the prophets and teachers of the great church at Antioch. Some identify Lucius with Luke (see MacArthur). Jason could be the same man mentioned in Acts 17:5-9 who entertained Paul and Silas and whose house was assaulted by a mob. Sosipater may be the same man called Sopater in Acts 20:4-6, and if so he was one of the noble Bereans of Acts 17:10-12. The last three names mentioned in verse 21 are said to be Paul’s kinsmen, indicating they were Jews (see our discussion of &#8220;kinsmen&#8221; under Romans 16:7), another reason for not identifying Lucius as Luke (Luke was a Gentile).</p>
<p>Verse 22 is the one verse in the book of Romans that Paul did not write! Tertius was Paul’s secretary or amanuensis (an assistant, one who takes dictation). Paul spoke as he was moved and carried along by the Holy Spirit (compare 2 Peter 1:21) and Tertius recorded or transcribed with precision what he said. But here Paul allowed Tertius to speak for himself and to send greetings to the Romans. Apparently Paul generally dictated his letters, perhaps due to an eye problem which forced him to write in large letters when he did write, John Hancock style (Gal. 6:11). At the end of his epistles Paul would normally pen a greeting with his own hand, which was a token of the letter’s authenticity (see 2 Thess. 3:17 and Gal. 6:11). He greeted the saints &#8220;in the Lord,&#8221; in the Person of our blessed Head who alone can unite believers together.</p>
<p>Gaius (verse 23) was known for his hospitality, and not only hosted Paul but also the whole assembly. &#8220;Here is a brother whose hospitality welcomes all saints. Brother, if you have a longing to be helpful to God’s saints, be a Gaius! Count not the things you have as your own, but as belonging to Christ; and, therefore, to be used freely by Christ’s own&#8221; (Newell). He is probably the same man mentioned in 1 Corinthians 1:14, whom Paul baptized (Paul wrote Romans from Corinth). Some identify him with Titius Justus of Acts 18:7. It is thought that Gaius was a rich and prominent man and as such may have had a spacious house suitable for the gathering of the saints for worship.</p>
<p>Erastus (verse 23) was the chamberlain or city treasurer of Corinth. It is the word <em>&#8220;oikonomos&#8221;</em> (compare the English word &#8220;economy&#8221;) which means &#8220;house manager, steward&#8221; or in this case &#8220;superintendent of the city’s finances.&#8221; We get the term &#8220;dispensation&#8221; from this word. Erastus was a dispensationalist in more ways than one. He was entrusted with the city’s finances and more importantly, as a believer, he was entrusted with the responsibility to manifest and exhibit God’s grace (Eph. 3:2). Erastus was a man of high station and political influence, and as such had the opportunity to be an excellent testimony before the leaders of the city. May we shine for Christ wherever God has put us, whether high or low (Phil. 2:15).</p>
<p>Quartus (verse 23) may not have been a prominent person, but he was a dear brother in Christ and Paul sent heartfelt greetings from Quartus to the Romans. How thankful we should be that Christ is not ashamed to call us &#8220;brothers&#8221; (Heb. 2:11). Quartus was the last of Paul’s companions to send greetings.</p>
<p></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">In verse 24 Paul gives a closing benediction very similar to what was written in verse 20. Some manuscripts omit this verse (</span><span style="font-family:WP Hebrew David;">!</span><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">, A,B,C). To have two benedictions very close to each other was not foreign to Paul’s style (see 2 Thess. 3:16,18). The believer in Christ cannot be reminded too often of his need for the God of grace and the grace of God (compare 2 Cor. 9:8; 2 Tim. 2:1).</span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"></p>
<h3>Romans 16:25-27 (closing benediction).</h3>
<p>There are a number of similarities between these verses and Paul’s opening verses in Romans chapter 1. Consider the following:</p>
<p></span></p>
<table border="1" cellspacing="0" cellpadding="2" width="672" align="center">
<tbody>
<tr>
<td width="50%" height="37" valign="top"><span style="font-family:Andy;font-size:large;">Romans 16</span></td>
<td width="50%" height="37" valign="top"><span style="font-family:Andy;font-size:large;">Romans 1</span></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="50%" valign="top"><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">&#8220;my gospel&#8221;—v. 25</span></td>
<td width="50%" valign="top"><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">&#8220;the gospel of God&#8221;—v.1&#8243;not ashamed of the gospel&#8221;—v. 16</p>
<p></span></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="50%" valign="top"><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">&#8220;the preaching of Jesus Christ&#8221;—v.25</span></td>
<td width="50%" valign="top"><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">&#8220;concerning His Son, Jesus Christ&#8221;—v.3&#8243;the gospel of Christ&#8221;—v.16</p>
<p></span></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="50%" valign="top"><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">&#8220;to stablish (establish) you&#8221;—v. 25</span></td>
<td width="50%" valign="top"><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">&#8220;to the end ye may be established&#8221;—v.11</span></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="50%" valign="top"><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">&#8220;made known to all nations&#8221;—v.26</span></td>
<td width="50%" valign="top"><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">&#8220;among all nations&#8221;—v.5</span></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="50%" height="29" valign="top"><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">&#8220;for the obedience of faith&#8221;—v.26</span></td>
<td width="50%" height="29" valign="top"><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">&#8220;for obedience to the faith&#8221;—v.5</span></td>
</tr>
<tr>
<td width="50%" valign="top"><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><strong>&#8220;the revelation of the mystery which was kept secret since the world began but now is made manifest, and by the scriptures of the prophets&#8221;—v.25-26</strong></span></td>
<td width="50%" valign="top"><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><strong>&#8220;which He had promised afore by His prophets in the holy scriptures&#8221;—v.2</strong></span></td>
</tr>
</tbody>
</table>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">The last of these (in bold print) is actually a contrast. In chapter 1 Paul speaks about the gospel of God which had been promised before by the Old Testament prophets, but in chapter 16 Paul, in speaking of the gospel, mentions a mystery which had been kept secret but which is now revealed by the New Testament prophets. There is a sense in which the gospel is both old and new. There is an aspect of the gospel which is old and which was revealed on the pages of the Old Testament Scriptures. There is another aspect of the gospel which is new and which was kept secret throughout the Old Testament period, but which has been made known during this present age by Paul and other New Testament prophets and apostles.</span></p>
<h2>The Old Gospel</h2>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">The gospel message centers around the Person and work of Christ, and especially His substitutionary death and His bodily resurrection from the dead. Paul defines the gospel most clearly in 1 Corinthians 15:1-4 where he says, &#8220;Christ died for our sins <em><strong>according to the Scriptures</strong></em> . . .and rose again the third day <em><strong>according to the Scriptures.</strong></em>&#8221; The cross and the empty tomb must not be preached according to our own ideas and opinions, but in strict accordance and agreement with what has been revealed about these stupendous events in the Scriptures, even the Old Testament Scriptures. For example, a most detailed account and descriptive explanation of Christ’s substitutionary death is set forth in Isaiah 53, about 700 years before Christ was crucified. Even in the New Testament it is hard to find the doctrine of the substitutionary death of Christ so thoroughly covered as it is in Isaiah 53 (the New Testament writers assume that you have already mastered what God said through the prophet Isaiah!). Proof that the great truths of Christ’s death and resurrection were revealed in the Old Testament can be found in the words of our risen Lord in Luke 24:44-46.</p>
<p>When Philip preached the gospel to the African, he used Isaiah 53 as a starting point (Acts 8:28-35). In Acts 2:24-32 Peter preached the resurrection of Christ and used Psalm 16 as the basis for his message. In Acts 3:18 Peter preached the gospel and announced that the sufferings of Christ had been foretold by the mouth of all God’s prophets. In Acts 4:10-11 Peter preached the death and resurrection of Christ and based it on Psalm 118. In Acts 10:43 Peter proclaimed that all the prophets had pointed to Jesus Christ and the forgiveness found in Him. In Acts 13:33-37 Paul preached the gospel in a synagogue and told the Jews that Christ’s resurrection was a fulfillment of Psalm 2 and Psalm 16.</p>
<p>In Romans Paul’s main theme is justification by faith and Paul sets forth Abraham as an example of this, based on Genesis 15:6 (Rom. 4:1-8). The revelation of God’s righteousness had been &#8220;witnessed by the Law and the prophets&#8221; (Rom. 3:24). In Romans 10 Paul discusses the gospel of the grace of God and he quotes from several Old Testament passages to establish his points (see verses 6,7,8,11,13,15,16,18). In Romans 15 Paul cites several Old Testament passages which were in harmony with the fact of the gospel going to the Gentiles (verses 9-12,21).</p>
<p>In Galatians Paul again uses Abraham as an example of justification by faith (3:6) and Paul even goes so far as to say that the promise of Genesis 12:3 was given by God because God foresaw that the Gentiles would be justified by faith and blessed (Gal. 3:8). In this same context Paul says that God &#8220;preached before the gospel to Abraham&#8221; (Gal. 3:8). Paul cites Habakkuk 2:4 as support for his doctrine of justification by faith (3:11).</p>
<p>The gospel Paul preached was &#8220;according to the (Old Testament) Scriptures&#8221; (1 Cor. 15:3-4)! His basic themes of the cross and the empty tomb and justification by faith were themes that could be found in the Old Testament. There was no mystery is this.</p>
<p></span></p>
<h2>The New Gospel</h2>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">Today there is a &#8220;mystery&#8221; aspect of the gospel which was unknown in other ages but which now forms the very core of the gospel preaching of this age:</p>
<p>Which in other ages was not made known unto the sons of men, as it is now revealed unto his holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit; that the Gentiles should be fellowheirs, and of the same body, and partakers of his promise in Christ by the gospel . . . that I should preach among the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ (Eph. 3:5-8).</p>
<p>In this age, therefore, there is a distinctive element to the content of the gospel which is called &#8220;the mystery of the gospel&#8221; (see Eph. 6:19 and compare Col. 1:26-27; 4:3). This new revelation is that the Gentiles are fellow-heirs and fellow-members of the body, and fellow-partakers of the promise (Eph. 3:6). Such equality—Jew and Gentile united together in one body—was previously unknown. The distinctive message of the church is that Jew and Gentile alike may believe the gospel and be united together into ONE BODY (1 Cor. 12:13) for the purpose of manifesting and bearing witness to Christ who is the sovereign Head of this unique and living organism!</p>
<p>Dispensational writers have long recognized the distinctive element of gospel preaching in this church age:</p>
<p>The idea that Gentiles should be on exactly the same plane as Israelites and, furthermore, in the intimate relationship as being members of the same body, is absolutely foreign to the Old Testament. According to Isaiah 61:5,6, the Gentiles are pictured as being the servants and Israel as the priests of God. While it is true that the Gentiles were promised blessings in the future millennial kingdom, they are never given equality with the Jews in the Old Testament (Walvoord, <em>The Church in Prophecy</em>, pp. 46-47).</p>
<p>The Old Testament does predict Gentile blessing for the millennial period (Isa. 61:5-6; 2:1-4), but the blessings do not include equality with the Jews as is true today in the Body of Christ. Great blessing is promised Gentiles in the predictions of the Old Testament, but not on the basis of equality of position with the Jews. This equality is the point of the mystery revealed to the apostles and prophets in New Testament times (Ryrie, <em>Dispensationalism Today, </em>p. 134).</p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">Mystery truth is not developed in Romans as much as it is developed in Ephesians and Colossians, but the epistle to the Romans does touch on some of these things. The uniqueness of being in the body of Christ is treated in Romans 12 and the unique ONENESS and IDENTIFICATION with Christ that both Jews and Gentiles enjoy by virtue of being &#8220;IN CHRIST&#8221; is wonderfully treated in Romans 6. The glorious and precious mystery of &#8220;Christ in you&#8221; (Col. 1:26-27) is touched upon in Romans 8:9-10. The union of the believer with Christ, likened to a marriage relationship (Eph. 5:29-32) is presented in Romans 7:1-4. The many riches that Jews and Gentiles alike share in Christ are wonderfully set forth in Romans 8. The mystery of Israel’s partial and temporary blindness is set forth in Romans 11:25. Indeed, Romans, more than any other epistle, helps us to understand God’s purpose and program for Israel, in light of what God is doing today among the Gentiles and in light of what God will do in the future (Romans 9-11). Thus the book of Romans contributes in a significant way to our understanding of mystery truth. May God help us to be good and faithful stewards of these things (1 Cor. 4:1-2)!</span><sup>1</sup></p>
<p></span><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">Let us now consider some of the key words and phrases in these final three verses:</p>
<h3>Romans 16:25</h3>
<p><strong></strong><strong>&#8220;To stablish you&#8221;</strong> means to render you firm and constant, to keep you from falling. God has all power and ability to establish believers in the truth, that our FAITH might be fixed down on God’s FACTS. Those believers who are not well grounded in the truths set forth in the book of Romans are on dangerous ground and are susceptible to many grievous errors. But those believers who have mastered Paul’s doctrinal masterpiece have fortified themselves on these great foundational truths and it is difficult to get them to move or budge from the rock-solid foundation upon which they have established themselves. As a case in point, the fellowship of Bible believing churches of which I was a part was deeply hurt by false teaching which denied the eternal Sonship of Christ (teaching instead that Christ became the Son of God at the time of the incarnation). This error is so simply and clearly answered and refuted in Romans 1:3-4 (at the incarnation the One who was already the Son became a man &#8220;of the seed of David according to the flesh,&#8221; whereas the erroneous view teaches that at the incarnation the eternal God became the Son). This is but one example of how a correct understanding of the teaching set forth in Romans can establish believers in the truth and keep them from falling into error.</p>
<p>Believers cannot be fully established in the truth apart from a proper understanding of &#8220;mystery truth&#8221; which is the subject of this closing paragraph. It is sad indeed that believers in general are so ignorant of these Sacred Secrets which were so near and dear to the heart of the apostle Paul. There is a body of truth which was hidden and locked up in the loving heart of God during all the past ages, but which now in this present age God desires to make known to His saints. And yet the ignorance of &#8220;mystery truth&#8221; in our day is astounding. At ordination councils the question has been asked: &#8220;What does it mean to be a steward of the mysteries of God (1 Cor. 4:1-2) and how important is this to your ministry?&#8221; In some cases they don’t have a clue. How ignorant we are when it comes to understanding the riches and glories of this mystery which God delights to make known (Col. 1:27)! Paul’s great burden was to preach among the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ, and <strong>to make all men see what is the fellowship of the mystery, which from the beginning of the ages hath been hidden in God, who created all things by Jesus Christ</strong>&#8221; (Eph. 3:8-9). May this be near and dear to our heart as well.</p>
<p><strong>&#8220;According to my gospel&#8221;—</strong>The expression &#8220;my gospel&#8221; is found in only two other places in the Bible: 1) <span style="text-decoration:underline;"><em>Romans 2:16</em></span>—&#8221;In the day when God shall judge the secrets of men by Jesus Christ according to <span style="text-decoration:underline;"><strong>my gospel</strong></span>&#8220;; 2) <span style="text-decoration:underline;"><em>2 Timothy 2:8</em></span>—&#8221;Remember that Jesus Christ, of the seed of David, was raised from the dead according to <span style="text-decoration:underline;"><strong>my gospel</strong></span>.&#8221; When Paul spoke of &#8220;my gospel&#8221; he was not necessarily referring to &#8220;mystery truth&#8221; as this last passage indicates. That the Messiah would be of the seed of David and that He would be raised from the dead were truths that were revealed in the Old Testament and were not mysteries.</p>
<p>What did Paul mean by &#8220;my gospel&#8221;? In what sense did the gospel belong to Paul? Remember, in Romans 1:1 Paul had made it very clear that the good news that he preached was &#8220;the gospel of God.&#8221; It was God’s good news! In what sense was it Paul’s good news? There are at least two reasons why Paul personalized the good news: 1)<strong> It was Paul’s gospel in the sense that it was entrusted to him</strong>: &#8220;The glorious gospel of the blessed God which was committed to my trust&#8221; (1 Tim. 1:11). &#8220;A dispensation (stewardship) of the gospel is committed unto me . . . for necessity is laid upon me; yea, woe is unto me, if I preach not the gospel&#8221; (1 Cor. 9:17,16). Paul took very seriously his gospel responsibility. 2) <strong>It was Paul’s gospel in the sense that it was uniquely revealed to him</strong>: &#8220;The gospel which was preached by me is not according to man. For I neither received it from man, nor was I taught it, but it came through the revelation of Jesus Christ&#8221; (Gal. 1:11-12). &#8220;My gospel . . . according to the revelation of the mystery&#8221; (Rom. 16:25-26). &#8220;I went up by revelation, and communicated to them the gospel which I preach among the Gentiles&#8221; (Gal.2:2). &#8220;By revelation He made known unto me the mystery&#8221; (Eph. 3:3 and compare v.6—&#8221;by the gospel&#8221;).</p>
<p>Paul’s good news included mystery truth: &#8220;that I may open my mouth boldly to make known the mystery of the gospel&#8221; (Eph. 6:19). In light of this, there are two ultradispensational errors that must be avoided: 1) <strong>Paul was the only person who received the revelation of the mystery</strong>. This error is corrected by Ephesians 3:5 which teaches that mystery truth was revealed to God’s holy apostles and prophets. No doubt Paul was the chief revelator of mystery truth but it was not given to him exclusively. He was not the only steward of the mysteries of God (1 Cor. 4:1-2). 2) <strong>Mystery truth was not made known until Paul revealed it</strong>. The mysteries of God are revealed in all the fulness of their preciousness in Paul’s epistles, but Paul was not the first to reveal these secrets.</p>
<p>It should be noted that mystery truth had been revealed, at least in germ form, by the chief Revelator of all, our Lord Jesus Christ. This is seen especially in the mysteries of Matthew 13 and in the Upper Room Discourse of John 14-17. Here are some examples:</p>
<p></span></p>
<ol>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;"><strong>The mystery of the church</strong> was anticipated in Matthew 13:45-46.</span></li>
<li><strong>The mystery of &#8220;Christ in you&#8221;</strong> (Col. 1:27) was anticipated in John 14:20 and 17:23.</li>
<li><strong>The mystery of the oneness of Christ and His church</strong> (Eph. 5:31-32) was anticipated in John 17:21-23.</li>
<li><strong>The mystery of the rapture</strong> (1 Cor. 15:51-52) was anticipated in John 14:1-3.</li>
<li><strong>The mystery of the present status of the nation Israel</strong> (Romans 11:25) was anticipated in Matthew 13:44.</li>
<li><strong>The mystery of iniquity </strong>working throughout the course of this present age (2 Thess. 2:9) was anticipated in the parables of the mustard seed and leaven.</li>
<li><strong>The mystery of Jews and Gentiles being united together in one body</strong> (Eph. 3:5-6) was anticipated in John 10:16.</li>
</ol>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">Lewis Sperry Chafer also discovered a significant correspondence between the &#8220;mysteries of the kingdom of heaven&#8221; as delineated in Matthew 13 and the mysteries revealed by Paul in the New Testament epistles:</p>
<blockquote>
<blockquote><p>In Matthew 13 there is given by Christ Himself, and under seven parables, the characteristics of this age. In this Scripture this age is itself declared to be a mystery, or sacred secret (13:11), and the parables develop the truth that there are three major features present throughout this age, namely, (a) that which is acceptable—the wheat, the pearl, and the good fish; (b) that which represents blinded Israel (verses 14-15), who are the treasure hid in the field—the field is the world—and (c) the presence of evil—the tares, evil birds, leaven, and bad fish. It should be observed that, in the New Testament, each of these three factors is itself declared to be a mystery, or sacred secret: (a) the Church composed of Jews and Gentiles in one Body (Eph. 3:4-6), (b) Israel blinded until the Church is called out (Rom. 11:25; cf. Acts 15:13-18), and (c) the presence and character of evil in this age (2 Thess. 2:7). See <em>Systematic Theology</em>, Vol. IV, p. 44.</p></blockquote>
</blockquote>
<p>As already stated, ultradispensationalists teach that mystery truth was not revealed prior to Paul and that it was revealed exclusively by Paul. Dr. Ernest Pickering answers this: &#8220;To say that ‘church truth’ was never revealed before Paul is to deny the places in Scripture where the Lord Himself taught such truth. The Upper Room Discourse (John 13-17) is most certainly applicable [specifically and exclusively] to the church. The blessed position of the saints in Christ, the access in prayer, the ministry of the Holy Spirit, the rapture of the Church—all and more are taught in the Upper Room Discourse&#8221; (<em>Distinctive Teachings of Ultra-Dispensationalism</em>).</p>
<p><strong>&#8220;And the preaching of Jesus Christ&#8221; (Rom. 16:25). </strong>Paul’s gospel centered in the Person of the Lord Jesus Christ. He not only preached Christ (2 Cor. 4:5) but he rejoiced whenever others preached Christ (Phil. 1:18). Paul made it clear from the start of this epistle that Jesus Christ, God’s eternal Son, was the center and the core of the gospel (Rom. 1:1-4). And when Paul preached the mystery of the gospel among the Gentiles he ceased not to preach among them the unsearchable riches of Christ (Eph. 3:8). Only as we are separated unto and devoted to the Person of the Lord Jesus Christ can we be separated unto and devoted to the gospel (Rom. 1:1).</p>
<p><strong>&#8220;According to the revelation of the mystery which was kept secret since the world began&#8221;</strong>—This mystery, once kept secret, is now revealed! It is a secret no longer! That which was hidden is now being made known! &#8220;It is the secret ‘hushed’ throughout the long ages of the past, but now spoken out&#8221; (Moule). The phrase &#8220;since the world began&#8221; is literally rendered, &#8220;in the times of the ages&#8221; (Darby) or &#8220;in everlasting times&#8221; (Kelly). It is the mystery that has been hidden from ages and from generations (Col. 1:26).</p>
<p>There are five passages which clearly define what a New Testament mystery is. They are as follows:</p>
<p></span></p>
<ol>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">&#8220;Whereby, when ye read, ye may understand my knowledge in the mystery of Christ <span style="text-decoration:underline;"><strong>which in other ages [generations] was not made known unto the sons of men</strong></span>, <span style="text-decoration:underline;"><strong>as it is now revealed</strong></span> unto his holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit&#8221; (Eph. 3:4-5).</span></li>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">&#8220;And <span style="text-decoration:underline;"><strong>to make all men see</strong></span> what is the fellowship of the mystery, <span style="text-decoration:underline;"><strong>which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in God</strong></span>, who created all things by Jesus Christ&#8221; (Eph. 3:9). </span></li>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">&#8220;Even the mystery<span style="text-decoration:underline;"><strong> which hath been hid from ages and from generations</strong></span>, but <span style="text-decoration:underline;"><strong>now is made manifest</strong></span> to his saints&#8221; (Col. 1:26). </span></li>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">&#8220;I will open my mouth in parables; <span style="text-decoration:underline;"><strong>I will utter</strong></span> things <span style="text-decoration:underline;"><strong>which have been kept secret from the foundation of the world</strong></span>&#8221; (Matthew 13:35). </span></li>
<li><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">&#8220;According to <span style="text-decoration:underline;"><strong>the revelation</strong></span> of the mystery, which was <span style="text-decoration:underline;"><strong>kept secret since the world began</strong></span>, but <span style="text-decoration:underline;"><strong>now is made manifest</strong></span>, and by the scriptures of the prophets, according to the commandment of the everlasting God, <span style="text-decoration:underline;"><strong>made known</strong></span> to all nations for the obedience of faith&#8221; (Rom. 16:26). </span></li>
</ol>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">In light of these five passages we can derive the following definition of a New Testament mystery: <em><strong>A New Testament mystery is that which was hidden, kept secret, and not made known to men in previous generations [prior to Paul’s generation] but was made manifest and revealed in the New Testament era to and by the New Testament apostles and prophets.</strong></em></p>
<p><em>According to this Bible-based definition, dispensationalists have long maintained the position that a New Testament mystery is something which had never been revealed in previous generations (in the Old Testament period) but which God was pleased to make known in Paul’s time. As already outlined, such mysteries were made known first by Christ (partially) and then by His apostle Paul (fully). Contrary to this position is Reformed Theology (or Covenant Theology) which says that the New Testament mysteries were revealed in Old Testament times, but they were not as clearly understood as they are today. They teach that such mysteries were not altogether absent from the Old Testament (see note in </em><em>The New Geneva Study Bible</em> under Eph. 3:5). Thus they teach that the mysteries were partially revealed, but not fully understood until later. However, this is contrary to the five passages previously listed. These verses do not say that the mystery was partially made known but that it was <span style="text-decoration:underline;">not</span> made known at all. It was hidden and kept secret and locked up in the loving heart of God, as it were.</p>
<p>Let’s illustrate this with a specific example. In 1 Corinthians 15:51-52 Paul makes known a mystery which had been hidden in previous ages. The secret which he revealed was that there would be a whole generation of living believers who would not taste of physical death. The Old Testament nowhere says anything about such an event. Moses, Elijah, David and Isaiah never had the slightest hint that such a thing would one day take place. It was completely hidden from them and it could not be found in their holy Scriptures. God never breathed out a word of it until New Testament times when it was hinted at by our Lord (John 14:1-3) and fully explained by Paul (1 Cor. 15:51-52 and 1 Thess. 4:13-18). This is a true New Testament mystery.</p>
<p>The mystery which Paul spoke of in Romans 16 was that Jews and Gentiles were now being dealt with by God on the basis of total equality and that upon believing on Christ they would be united together into one body for the purpose of showing forth the excellencies of the One who called them out of darkness into His marvellous light! Out of two, God made ONE NEW MAN (Eph. 2:11-18) and ONE NEW FLOCK (John 10:16). And it is our privilege, in the day in which we live, to make known this mystery, to reveal the secret, to uncover the revelation that had once been hidden! This is one case where God wants us to be good secret tellers (in contrast to Prov. 11:13 where revealing secrets is condemned).</p>
<h3>Romans 16:26</h3>
<p><strong>&#8220;But now is made manifest by the Scriptures of the prophets&#8221;</p>
<p></strong>The mystery which was once kept secret is now made known. The phrase: &#8220;by the Scriptures of the prophets&#8221; is a poor translation. It should be rendered &#8220;by prophetic scriptures&#8221; (Kelly, Darby). God has made known this mystery by the writings of His prophets.</p>
<p>It is difficult to understand how non-dispensational interpreters can take this to be a reference to the Old Testament writings, especially after Paul has just stated that the mystery was kept secret in previous ages. Paul must be referring to New Testament prophets. In Ephesians 3:5 we learn that the mystery which was not made known unto the sons of men in other ages is now being revealed to God’s holy apostles and prophets. These are New Testament apostles and prophets, the same men referred to in Ephesians 2:20 (see also 1 Cor. 12:10,29; Eph. 4:11). Of course, the prophetic writings which most clearly and most fully set forth the mysteries are Paul’s epistles, Paul being the chief but not the only revelator of mystery truth. When it came to mystery truth, the Old Testament prophets were totally in the dark. The only One who knew about the mysteries in the O.T. period was God Himself.</p>
<p><strong>&#8220;According to the commandment of the everlasting God&#8221;</strong></p>
<p><strong></strong>The word &#8220;command&#8221; means &#8220;command, order, injunction.&#8221; It is not the same word for &#8220;commandments&#8221; which is used of the Lord’s Great Commission in Acts 1:2 (referring to those commands the Lord gave to His disciples after the resurrection and before the ascension).</p>
<p>Paul uses this word, in reference to his mission, in only two other places: 1) &#8220;Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the <span style="text-decoration:underline;"><strong>commandment</strong></span> (order) of God our Saviour, and Lord Jesus Christ, which is our hope&#8221; (1 Tim. 1:1). Paul was an apostle (a &#8220;sent-one&#8221;) by order of the living God, and there is a sense in which this is true of every believer: &#8220;As Thou hast sent Me into the world,, even so have I sent them into the world&#8221; (John 17:18 and see 20:21 and see our paper, <em>The Great Commission According to John</em>). God’s command and order is that we should represent Him rightly in the world and make known His glorious gospel to all nations. 2) &#8220;But hath in due times manifested his word through preaching, which is committed unto me according to the <span style="text-decoration:underline;"><strong>commandment</strong></span> (order) of God our Saviour&#8221; (Tit. 1:3). Paul knew that he had a gospel responsibility and a preaching responsibility committed unto him. He was under orders to make known and manifest God’s Word through preaching.</p>
<p>Certainly these statements are in full harmony with the Great Commission which includes Christ’s command to go into the world and preach the gospel to every creature (Mark 16:15), to make disciples of all nations (Matthew 28:19-20), to preach repentance and remission of sins to all nations, starting with the Jews first (Luke 24:47) and to be Christ’s witnesses throughout the world, beginning first with Israel (Acts 1:8; and compare Romans 1:16—&#8221;to the Jew first,&#8221; and see our paper, <em>To the Jew First</em>). But as time went on the early disciples learned more and more about church truth and mystery truth, and these further revelations served to deepen and enrich their understanding of the gospel of grace and of God’s purpose for the present age. But none of these further revelations ever diminished their obligation to preach Christ and His gospel according to the original marching orders which they had received during the 40 days between the resurrection and ascension.</p>
<p><strong>&#8220;Made known to all nations for the obedience of faith&#8221;</strong></p>
<p><strong></strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Times New Roman;">The language here is very similar to Romans 1:5—&#8221;for obedience to the faith among all nations.&#8221; All men from all nations are commanded to believe and be saved (compare Acts 17:31 and 1 John 3:23a). All men everywhere are responsible to OBEY the gospel by believing on the Lord Jesus Christ. Those who DISOBEY the gospel will be punished with everlasting destruction (2 Thess. 1:8-9). We need to let people know that God has commanded them to be saved, and strongly urge them to respond to the gospel imperative in the right way (compare 2 Corinthians 5:18-21).</span></p>
<p align="center"> </p>
<p><span style="font-family:French Script MT;font-size:x-large;"></p>
<p align="center"><span style="font-family:Georgia, Times New Roman, Times, serif, Abadi MT Condensed Light, Siddhi;font-size:small;">Jesus, I long, I long to be winning</span></p>
<p align="center"><span style="font-family:Georgia, Times New Roman, Times, serif, Abadi MT Condensed Light, Siddhi;font-size:small;">Men who are lost, and constantly sinning;</span></p>
<p align="center"><span style="font-family:Georgia, Times New Roman, Times, serif, Abadi MT Condensed Light, Siddhi;font-size:small;">O may this hour be one of beginning</span></p>
<p align="center"><span style="font-family:Georgia, Times New Roman, Times, serif, Abadi MT Condensed Light, Siddhi;font-size:small;">The story of pardon to tell!</span></p>
<p></span></p>
<p><span style="font-family:Georgia, Times New Roman, Times, serif, Abadi MT Condensed Light, Siddhi;font-size:small;">&#8212;&#8211;Herbert Tovey</span></p>
<h3>Romans 16:27</h3>
<p><span style="font-family:Onyx;font-size:xx-large;"></p>
<p align="center"><span style="font-family:Georgia, Times New Roman, Times, serif, Abadi MT Condensed Light, Siddhi;font-size:large;">To God, </span></p>
<p align="center"><span style="font-family:Georgia, Times New Roman, Times, serif, Abadi MT Condensed Light, Siddhi;font-size:large;">only wise,</span></p>
<p align="center"><span style="font-family:Georgia, Times New Roman, Times, serif, Abadi MT Condensed Light, Siddhi;font-size:large;">Be glory</span></p>
<p align="center"><span style="font-family:Georgia, Times New Roman, Times, serif, Abadi MT Condensed Light, Siddhi;font-size:large;">through Jesus Christ</span></p>
<p align="center"><span style="font-family:Georgia, Times New Roman, Times, serif, Abadi MT Condensed Light, Siddhi;font-size:large;">forever.</span></p>
<p align="center"><span style="font-family:Georgia, Times New Roman, Times, serif, Abadi MT Condensed Light, Siddhi;font-size:large;">Amen</span></p>
<p></span></p>
<hr /><a href="http://dbrents.wordpress.com/ssnotes.htm"></a></p>
Posted in Romans Tagged: Bible Study, Christ, christianity, Church, faith, Father, God, Religion, Romans, ROMANS CHAPTER 16 <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gocomments/dbrents.wordpress.com/506/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/comments/dbrents.wordpress.com/506/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godelicious/dbrents.wordpress.com/506/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/delicious/dbrents.wordpress.com/506/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/gostumble/dbrents.wordpress.com/506/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/stumble/dbrents.wordpress.com/506/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/godigg/dbrents.wordpress.com/506/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/digg/dbrents.wordpress.com/506/" /></a> <a rel="nofollow" href="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/goreddit/dbrents.wordpress.com/506/"><img alt="" border="0" src="http://feeds.wordpress.com/1.0/reddit/dbrents.wordpress.com/506/" /></a> <img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=dbrents.wordpress.com&blog=4126546&post=506&subd=dbrents&ref=&feed=1" /></div>]]></content:encoded>
			<wfw:commentRss>http://dbrents.wordpress.com/2009/07/09/romans-chapter-16/feed/</wfw:commentRss>
		<slash:comments>0</slash:comments>
	
		<media:content url="" medium="image">
			<media:title type="html">dtbrents</media:title>
		</media:content>
	</item>
		<item>
		<title>Israel&#8217;s Kingdom Gospel and Our Grace Gospel By Matthew McGee</title>
		<link>http://dbrents.wordpress.com/2009/05/07/israels-kingdom-gospel-and-our-grace-gospel-by-matthew-mcgee/</link>
		<comments>http://dbrents.wordpress.com/2009/05/07/israels-kingdom-gospel-and-our-grace-gospel-by-matthew-mcgee/#comments</comments>
		<pubDate>Thu, 07 May 2009 22:16:05 +0000</pubDate>
		<dc:creator>dtbrents</dc:creator>
				<category><![CDATA[Matthew McGee]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Bible Doctrine]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Bible Study]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Christ]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Christian]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[christianity]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Church]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[God]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Israel]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Jewish]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[life]]></category>
		<category><![CDATA[Religion]]></category>

		<guid isPermaLink="false">http://dbrents.wordpress.com/?p=502</guid>
		<description><![CDATA[During the dark ages from about 500 AD to about 1500 AD, the public was not permitted to have access to the Bible.
Only the clergy could look upon the Word of God. They then dispensed only tiny morsels to the masses,
often twisting the meaning for their own financial or political gain. By the time the reformation began, virtually
all Biblical truth had been lost or distorted. After the reformers got Bibles back into the hands of the common
man, people began to try to reconstruct the proper church doctrines which had been lost. This was very
difficult because they had been steeped in all manner of heresies for centuries. Different groups had varying
degrees of success, correcting some areas of doctrine while failing to correct others. Some false doctrines
were changed into new, different false doctrines. In any case, not one of the hundreds of denominations or
sects has ever made it back to the pure doctrine of the early church. Perhaps I should not use the word "pure",
since we can see from Galatians 3 and 1 Corinthians 5 that errant doctrine was creeping into some local churches
even at that early date.<img alt="" border="0" src="http://stats.wordpress.com/b.gif?host=dbrents.wordpress.com&blog=4126546&post=502&subd=dbrents&ref=&feed=1" />]]></description>
			<content:encoded><![CDATA[<div class='snap_preview'><br /><p><span style="font-size:small;">(One of many Bible articles on the &#8220;Wielding the Sword of the Spirit&#8221; web site at <strong>www.matthewmcgee.org</strong>)</p>
<p><a href="index.html">Home Page</a> * <a href="copyrite.html">Copyright Policy</a> * <a href="email.html">Feedback</a></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">Matthew McGee </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">This article is divided into the following sections: </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;"><a href="#Intro">Introduction</a></p>
<p><a href="#OT">The Old Testament Kingdom Program</a></p>
<p><a href="#Christ">Jesus Christ&#8217;s Earthly Ministry</a><br />
</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;"><a href="#Early">The Early Acts Period</a></p>
<p><a href="#Paul">Paul&#8217;s Ministry Begins</a></p>
<p><a href="#Apostle">Apostle of the Gentiles</a></p>
<p><a href="#Mystery">Mystery of the Gospel of Grace</a></p>
<p><a href="#Dispensations">Understanding the Dispensations</a></p>
<p><a href="#Differences">Peter&#8217;s Gospel and Paul&#8217;s Gospel</a></p>
<p><a href="#Olive">Analogy of the Olive Tree</a></p>
<p><a href="#Great">Our Great Commission</a></p>
<p><a href="#Summary">Summary</a></span></p>
<hr />
<p><span style="font-size:medium;"><a name="Intro"></a></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;"><span style="font-size:large;">Introduction</span></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">During the dark ages from about 500 AD to about 1500 AD, the public was not permitted to have access to the Bible.<br />
Only the clergy could look upon the Word of God. They then dispensed only tiny morsels to the masses,<br />
often twisting the meaning for their own financial or political gain. By the time the reformation began, virtually<br />
all Biblical truth had been lost or distorted.  After the reformers got Bibles back into the hands of the common<br />
man, people began to try to reconstruct the proper church doctrines which had been lost.  This was very<br />
difficult because they had been steeped in all manner of heresies for centuries. Different groups had varying<br />
degrees of success, correcting some areas of doctrine while failing to correct others.  Some false doctrines<br />
were changed into new, different false doctrines.  In any case, not one of the hundreds of denominations or<br />
sects has ever made it back to the pure doctrine of the early church.  Perhaps I should not use the word &#8220;pure&#8221;,<br />
since we can see from Galatians 3 and 1 Corinthians 5 that errant doctrine was creeping into some local churches<br />
even at that early date.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">One reason so many Christians do not understand the Bible today is that we have a tendency to be like the<br />
clergy back in Galileo&#8217;s day.  Galileo&#8217;s discovery that the sun, not the earth,<br />
is the center of the solar system, was against the church doctrine of the time.<br />
For centuries, the clergy had taught that the earth was the center of the universe even though<br />
the Bible never says this.  The clergy guarded their ignorance so carefully that<br />
they would not even look into Galileo&#8217;s telescope to see his evidence. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">Likewise,  most of the church today perceives itself to be not only God&#8217;s people today, but the only<br />
people God ever had or ever will have.  So they read the Bible passages<br />
and see the present-day church as being the total focus of all scripture.  But they fail to realize that<br />
there will be people saved from before the great flood, from ancient times,<br />
from Old Testament Israel, from Gentile nations during the Old Testament, out of the<br />
future tribulation, and out of the future 1000 year reign of Christ on earth.<br />
None of these millions and millions of believers were or will be what we would<br />
call &#8220;Christians&#8221;.  While we in the present church do hold a very special place, we are not<br />
the sole focus of all scripture or even all of that<br />
portion of scripture commonly referred to as the New Testament.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">The key points that are addressed in this article are listed below.<br />
Some of these statements may be surprising to some Christians, but I believe that the given scripture<br />
references and the pages that follow will make them clear.<br />
After all, I don&#8217;t expect anyone to believe something just because I say it.  I would hope that we could all be like the Bereans of which Acts 17:11-12 says, &#8220;<em>These were more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that <strong>they received the word with all readiness of mind</strong>, and <strong>searched the scriptures daily, whether those things were so</strong>.  Therefore many of them believed &#8230;.</em>&#8220;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">1. The Apostle Paul and the Apostle Peter each preached the gospel, the good news.  But upon close<br />
examination of just what they were saying, it is apparent that their messages were different<br />
from one another.  Yet they did not contradict one another, because they spoke<br />
their respective gospels to two separate audiences.  In this article, we will examine these two<br />
unique messages and the two audiences to which they were given.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">2.  Our gospel  is that <strong>Jesus Christ, the Son of God, gave His life as<br />
the perfect sacrifice to pay for our sins, was crucified, and rose from the<br />
dead on the third day</strong> (1 Corinthians 15:1-4).  This is what apostle Paul preached. There is only one gospel that we are to proclaim today.  However, there have been other valid gospels in the past<br />
(Galatians 3:8, Matthew 9:35, and 10:5-7) and there will be others in the future (Matthew<br />
24:14 and Revelation 14:6-7) after the rapture of the church.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">3.  Even though they had been plainly told by Jesus Christ beforehand, the twelve apostles did not<br />
know that Jesus Christ was going to die or rise from the dead (Matthew 16:21-22, Luke<br />
18:33-34, and John 20:9).  It was hidden from them by God.  Of course, the death and<br />
resurrection of Jesus Christ are essential parts of Paul&#8217;s gospel.  Also recall that the disciples preached<br />
<strong>a</strong> <strong>gospel</strong> during Jesus Christ&#8217;s earthly ministry.  But it definitely was<br />
not Paul&#8217;s gospel, because they did not know Paul&#8217;s gospel. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">4.  Before our Lord Jesus Christ revealed it to Paul, the other apostles did not know that Jesus Christ&#8217;s<br />
crucifixion was the sacrifice for our sins.  In the book of Acts, Peter never<br />
mentions sacrifice, or propitiation, or the blood of Jesus Christ.  He never associates<br />
Christ&#8217;s death with remission of sins.  Our gospel by which we are saved was a mystery revealed by<br />
our Lord Jesus Christ to Paul. It was not known by any man, not even the twelve apostles or Satan himself (1 Corinthians 2:7-8).<br />
</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">5.  Paul was the apostle of the Gentiles (Acts 9:15 and Romans 11:13).  Jesus Christ and the apostles<br />
prior to Paul preached only to the people of Israel, with just a few exceptions (Matthew 10:5-6, Matthew 15:24, John 12:20-24,<br />
Acts 2:5, 2:36, 3:12, and 11:19). </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">6.  After Jesus Christ ascended into heaven, Peter preached that the people of Israel should believe that Jesus Christ was who He said He was, the Messiah.  They should repent, and be baptized with water (Acts 2:38).<br />
If they all did this, then Jesus Christ would return and bring in the kingdom just as the<br />
Old Testament prophets had foretold (Acts 3:19-21).</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">7. The twelve apostles were under the law of Moses and continued to zealously follow the law all of their lives.  But Paul taught the Gentiles &#8220;<em>&#8230; <strong>ye are not under the law, but under grace</strong></em>&#8221; (Romans 6:14).</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">8. From Abraham, through the Old Testament, during Christ&#8217;s earthly ministry, and the early<br />
chapters of Acts, there were exceptions, but for the most part, God dealt only with the nation of Israel.<br />
Israel alone is the focus of the early chapters of the book of Acts.  The ministry to the Gentiles did not even<br />
begin until more than 12 years after Christ&#8217;s earthly ministry, well after the conversion of Saul.</span></p>
<hr />
<p><span style="font-size:medium;"><a name="OT"></a></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;"><span style="font-size:large;">The Old Testament Kingdom Program</span></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">God promised the people of Israel a <strong> Land</strong>,<strong> </strong>a<strong> King</strong>, and a<strong><br />
Kingdom</strong>.  Their nation was to eventually become a <strong>nation of priests to<br />
bring salvation to the Gentile nations. </strong>In the Old Testament,<br />
it was <strong>no mystery</strong> that Israel<br />
would someday spread the Word of God to all nations.  But, it was prophesied to be</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;"><strong>after</strong> the Messiah had come and set up His kingdom centered in Jerusalem.  The people of Israel would then be sent to all nations to lead the Gentiles to their<br />
God in Jerusalem.  But all Israel did not receive and has not received Him<br />
<strong>yet</strong>.  So the fulfillment of the old program has been postponed.  The <strong>mystery</strong><br />
was that God planned to go to the Gentiles (through the apostle Paul)<br />
when Israel rejected the kingdom.  After this dispensation of grace (sometimes called the<br />
&#8220;church age&#8221;) ends at the rapture, God will resume the old program.  That is a very short<br />
summary.  But now, since it is so beneficial to understanding the scriptures, we will go back<br />
and examine the Old Testament kingdom program from the time it began.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">Around 2000 BC, about 350 years after the great flood, God chose one man out of all of the people on the earth<br />
from whom He would make a special nation.  That man was Abram, whom God would later rename Abraham.<br />
God gave Abram the promise that he would become a great nation.  &#8220;<em>And I will make of thee a <strong>great nation</strong>, and I will bless<br />
thee, and make thy name great; and thou shalt be a blessing &#8230; and in thee shall<br />
all families of the earth be blessed</em>&#8221; (Genesis 12:2-3).  We can see from this verse<br />
that God had all nations in mind.  But He chose one man and his descendants (one nation) to<br />
use to reach the rest of mankind.  Then when Abram was in the land of Canaan, &#8220;<em>&#8230; the<br />
LORD appeared unto Abram, and said, Unto thy seed I will give <strong>this land</strong> &#8230;</em>&#8220;<br />
(Genesis 12:7).</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">Furthermore, God established His covenant with Abraham&#8217;s son Isaac (Genesis 17:19 and 26:3-4)<br />
and then with Isaac&#8217;s son Jacob, whom God would rename &#8220;<strong>Israel</strong>&#8221; (Genesis 28:13-14).  So the nation<br />
of Israel are the descendants of Jacob.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">After the nation Israel had been in slavery in Egypt for many years, God called Moses to lead the people of Israel out of Egypt and gave them an extensive set of laws that are referred to collectively as &#8220;the law of Moses&#8221;, or simply as &#8220;the law&#8221;.<br />
Forty years later, they entered into the land of Canaan which had been promised to their ancestor Abraham long before.  Over<br />
the course of time, God would speak to Israel through various prophets.  Many of the prophecies were about the future King that would come one day and about His kingdom which He would set up.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">One such promise of the King is in Isaiah 9:6-7.<br />
Written around 750 BC, it says, &#8220;<em>For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given:<br />
and <strong>the government shall be upon his shoulder</strong>: and his name shall be called Wonderful,<br />
Counsellor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace.  Of<br />
the increase of his <strong>government</strong> and peace there shall be no end, <strong>upon the<br />
throne of David</strong>, and upon his <strong>kingdom</strong>, to order it, and to establish it<br />
with judgment and with justice from henceforth even <strong>for ever</strong>. The zeal<br />
of the LORD of hosts will perform this.</em>&#8221;  Then in Zechariah 2:10-11,<br />
&#8220;<em>Sing and rejoice, O daughter of <strong>Zion</strong></em> (Jerusalem)<em>: for, lo, I come, and <strong>I will dwell in the<br />
midst of thee</strong>, saith the LORD.  And <strong>many nations shall be joined to the LORD in that<br />
day</strong>, and shall be my people &#8230;.</em>&#8221;  Notice that the many nations were not already<br />
joined unto the LORD when Zechariah was written in about 520 BC, but they will be, when<br />
the LORD comes to dwell in Jerusalem.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">This King would also be the Redeemer who would redeem Israel from their sin.  &#8220;<em>And the <strong>Redeemer</strong> shall come to Zion, and unto them that <strong>turn from transgression</strong> in Jacob, saith the LORD</em>&#8221; (Isaiah 59:20).  &#8220;<em>And he shall <strong>redeem Israel</strong> from all his iniquities</em>&#8221; (Psalms 130:8).  &#8220;<em>In that day there shall be a fountain opened to the house of David and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem for sin and for uncleanness</em>&#8221; (Zechariah 13:1).</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">But what would be Israel&#8217;s role in this future kingdom?  Would they be just like any other nation?<br />
In Exodus 19:5-6 God told them, &#8220;<em>Now therefore, if ye will obey my voice indeed, and keep my covenant, then<br />
ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto me <strong>above all people</strong>: for all the earth is<br />
mine:  And ye shall be unto me a <strong>kingdom of priests</strong>, and an <strong>holy nation</strong>.<br />
These are the words which thou shalt speak unto the children of <strong>Israel</strong></em>.&#8221;<br />
No, Israel was not to be just like the other nations.  They would be above all other nations, a holy nation.<br />
Holy means set apart for God&#8217;s special purpose.  Israel was to be set apart for God&#8217;s purpose as being priests or &#8220;go betweens&#8221; for the Gentile nations.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">Zechariah chapter 8 provides further insight into the role of the Jew when the King, Jesus Christ, sets up His kingdom, and we will look at several of these verses here.  Zechariah 8:3 says, &#8220;<em>Thus saith the LORD; <strong>I am returned unto Zion</strong>, and will dwell in the midst of Jerusalem: and Jerusalem shall be called a city of truth; and the mountain of the LORD of hosts the holy mountain.</em>&#8221; This establishes that this chapter concerns the time after Jesus Christ has returned to earth.  Further confirmation comes in verses 7-8, &#8220;<em>Thus saith the LORD of hosts; Behold, <strong>I will save my people from the east country, and from the west country</strong>; And I will bring them, and they shall dwell in the midst of Jerusalem: and they shall be my people, and I will be their God &#8230;.</em>&#8221;  Then in verse 13,  &#8220;<em>And it shall come to pass, that as <strong>ye were a curse among the heathen</strong>, O house of Judah, and house of Israel; so will I save you, and <strong>ye shall be a blessing</strong> &#8230;.</em>&#8221;  Israel is to remain despised by the nations until the kingdom of Jesus Christ is set up.  So we know that  Zechariah 8:20-23 is speaking about the kingdom when it says, &#8220;<em> Thus saith the LORD of hosts; It shall yet come to pass, that there shall come people, and the inhabitants of many cities: And the inhabitants of one city shall go to another, saying, Let us go speedily to pray before the LORD, and to seek the LORD of hosts: I will go also.  Yea, many people and <strong>strong nations</strong> shall come to seek the <strong>LORD of hosts in Jerusalem</strong>, and to pray before the LORD.  Thus saith the LORD of hosts; In those days it shall come to pass, that <strong>ten men</strong> shall take hold out of <strong>all languages of the nations</strong>, even shall take hold of the skirt of him that is a <strong>Jew</strong>, saying, We will go with you: for we have heard that God is with you.</em>&#8220;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">From these passages and others like them, it was already known that the Jews&#8217; ministry would eventually go to the Gentiles.  But it would be vastly different from the ministry presently seen in the church today.  Our church today has no geographical headquarters except heaven itself, and we know that Jesus Christ has not yet returned.  The church is mostly filled with Gentiles who are all on equal footing with the few  Jews who believe.  But the kingdom spoken of in the Exodus and Zechariah passages above, will be centered in Jerusalem, with all the Jews working as holy priests leading the Gentiles to Jesus Christ who will already have returned to Jerusalem and set up His kingdom.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">In the kingdom, Israel will not even have to grow their own crops.  The Gentiles will do that for them, because Israel will be their priests.  Isaiah 61:5-6 says, &#8220;<em>&#8230; <strong>strangers shall stand and feed your flocks</strong>, and the sons of <strong>the alien shall be your plowmen and your vinedressers</strong>.  But <strong>ye shall be named the Priests of the LORD</strong>: men shall call you the <strong>Ministers of our God</strong>: ye shall eat the riches of the <strong>Gentiles</strong>, and in their glory shall ye boast yourselves.</em>&#8220;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">In addition Micah 4:1-2 says, &#8220;<em>But in the <strong>last days</strong> it shall come to<br />
pass, that the mountain</em> (kingdom) <em>of the house of the Lord shall be established in the<br />
top of the mountains, and it shall be exalted above the hills; and people shall<br />
flow unto it.  And <strong>many nations</strong> shall come, and say, Come, and let us go up to<br />
the mountain of the Lord, and to <strong>the house of the God of Jacob</strong> &#8230;.</em>&#8220;<br />
This prophecy is echoed in Isaiah 2:2, &#8220;<em>And it shall come to pass in the <strong>last days</strong>, that the <strong>mountain</strong> </em>(kingdom)<em> of the LORD&#8217;S house shall be established in the top of the mountains, and shall be<br />
exalted above the hills; and <strong>all nations shall flow unto it.</strong></em>&#8220;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">So the Jews were expecting their Messiah to come and set up His great kingdom.  Then He would send Israel as a holy nation of priests out to the Gentiles.  What the Jews did not know, was that not all of Israel would accept their Messiah.  So God delayed the fulfillment of the prophecies and went to the Gentiles with a different program.  When this present &#8220;church age&#8221; program is completed at the rapture of the church, God will then fulfill the remaining unfulfilled Old Testament prophecies, just as they were written in His Word.</span></p>
<hr /><span style="font-size:medium;"><br />
<a name="Christ"></a></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;"><span style="font-size:large;">Jesus Christ&#8217;s Earthly Ministry</span></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">As we move forward from the Old Testament to the time of Christ&#8217;s earthly ministry, we see<br />
that Jesus Christ, John the Baptist, and the twelve apostles preached the gospel of the<br />
kingdom to Israel.  This was not the gospel of grace that would later be preached<br />
by the Apostle Paul to the churches composed mostly of Gentiles (non-Israelites).  Paul preached that Jesus<br />
Christ died for our sins and rose from the dead, but during Christ&#8217;s earthly ministry, no one<br />
was preaching that message.  It had not even happened yet.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">John the Baptist preached the gospel of the kingdom, which was, &#8220;&#8230; <strong><em>Repent ye</em></strong><em>: for<br />
the <strong>kingdom of heaven</strong> is at hand</em>&#8221; (Matthew 3:2).  Mark 1:4 says that, &#8220;<em>John did<br />
baptize in the wilderness, and preach the <strong>baptism of repentance</strong> for the remission of<br />
sins.</em>&#8221;  This shows that before the cross, the people of Israel could<br />
receive forgiveness of sins without even knowing that the Messiah would be put to<br />
death or would rise from the dead.  John the Baptist preached and baptized with water in order<br />
to prepare Israel to receive the Messiah.  &#8220;&#8230; <em>that he should be made manifest to</em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;"><em><strong>Israel</strong>, therefore am I come baptizing with water</em>&#8221; (John 1:31). </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">Mark 1:14-15 records, &#8220;<em>Now after that John was put in prison, <strong>Jesus</strong> came into<br />
Galilee, <strong>preaching the gospel of the kingdom</strong> of God,  And saying, The time is<br />
fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand: repent ye, and believe the gospel.</em>&#8220;<br />
This gospel of the kingdom which Jesus Christ preached was same message that John the Baptist<br />
preached:  &#8220;<em>From that time Jesus began to preach, and to say,</em> <strong><em>Repent</em></strong><em>:<br />
for the <strong>kingdom of heaven</strong> is at hand</em>&#8221; (Matthew 4:17).</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">Matthew 9:35 says, &#8220;<em>And Jesus went about all the cities and villages, teaching in their<br />
<strong>synagogues</strong> </em>(the Jews&#8217; places of worship)<em>, and preaching <strong>the gospel of the kingdom</strong>, and healing every<br />
sickness and every disease among the people.</em>&#8221;  It had not yet been revealed that Jesus<br />
Christ would die and rise again, much less<br />
that He would give Himself as the sacrifice for our sins.  So that was not part of the<br />
gospel which the twelve, John the Baptist, and Jesus Christ were preaching.<br />
Yet, they were still preaching the gospel of the kingdom. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">Jesus Christ sent the twelve to preach only to Israel in Matthew 10:5-7, &#8220;<em>These twelve Jesus<br />
sent forth, and commanded them, saying, <strong>Go not<br />
into the way of the Gentiles</strong>, and into any city of the Samaritans<br />
enter ye not: But go rather to the <strong>lost sheep of the house of Israel</strong>.  And as ye<br />
go, preach, saying, <strong>The kingdom of heaven is at hand</strong>.</em>&#8221;  The disciples<br />
were specifically told to go <strong>only to the people of Israel</strong>, and they were not preaching<br />
anything about the death, burial, and resurrection. </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">In Matthew 15:21-28, Jesus Christ was approached by a Canaanite woman, a Gentile, whose<br />
daughter was vexed with a devil. When she called for him, Christ did not answer,<br />
and the disciples wanted to send her away. Christ then said in verse 24:<br />
&#8220;<strong><em>I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel.</em></strong>&#8220;<br />
Some may think that this verse means that Jesus Christ was rebuking His<br />
disciples, and implying that He was sent to all mankind.  However, the Greek word<br />
translated &#8220;but&#8221; here means &#8220;except&#8221; as opposed to &#8220;only&#8221;.  So when you remove<br />
the double negative here, you see that Jesus Christ is saying He is sent <strong>only</strong> to the<br />
lost sheep of Israel.  This explains His references to Jews as children and to<br />
Gentiles as dogs.  &#8220;<em>But he answered and said, It is not meet to take the<br />
children&#8217;s bread, and cast it to <strong>dogs</strong>.  And she said, Truth Lord: yet the dogs eat of the<br />
crumbs which fall from the master&#8217;s table</em>&#8221; (Matthew 15:26-27).  Once she had humbled herself<br />
to the level of a dog, He finally granted her request, but He had made His point.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">Many Christians may feel that Jesus Christ would not take on human flesh and come to earth except to speak to all of mankind, not just to Israel. However, we must not put what we &#8220;feel&#8221; above what Jesus Christ actually said, &#8220;<em>&#8230; I am not sent but<strong> unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel &#8230;</strong></em>&#8220;.  Besides, this is consistent with the Old Testament prophecies, as we have seen.  Here, as in all cases, we should take God at His Word.  We will look at other related passages as we continue.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">In John 11:27, Martha said, &#8220;<em>&#8230; Yea, Lord: <strong>I believe that thou art the Christ</strong>,<br />
the Son of God, which should come into the world.</em>&#8221;  That is all that a Jew, living at that<br />
time, had to believe to be saved.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">Shortly before Christ&#8217;s crucifixion, some Greeks (Gentiles) asked to see Him.  John<br />
12:20-22 records, &#8220;<em>And there were certain Greeks among them that came up to worship<br />
at the feast:  The same came therefore to Philip, which was of Bethsaida of Galilee,<br />
and desired him, saying, Sir, we would see Jesus.  Philip cometh and telleth Andrew:<br />
and again Andrew and Philip tell Jesus.</em>&#8221;  Note Philip&#8217;s reluctance to even tell<br />
Christ of the Gentiles&#8217; request.  Remembering previous incidents with Gentiles, he<br />
first got Andrew to go with him.  But Jesus Christ refused the Gentiles&#8217; request to<br />
see Him, saying, &#8220;<em>&#8230; The hour is come, that the Son of man should be glorified.<br />
Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die,<br />
it abideth alone: but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit</em>&#8221; (John 12:23-24).</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">It is important to realize that the apostles during Christ&#8217;s earthly ministry did not<br />
know that Jesus Christ would die and then rise from the dead.<br />
In Matthew 16:15, Jesus Christ asked His disciples, &#8220;<em>&#8230; whom say ye that I am?</em>&#8220;<br />
Peter answered in verse 16, &#8220;<em>&#8230; <strong>Thou art the Christ</strong>, the<br />
Son of the living God.</em>&#8221;  Christ replies, &#8220;<em>Blessed art thou, Simon<br />
Bar-jona: for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father<br />
which is in heaven.</em>&#8221;  Now Peter had no clue that Jesus Christ would be crucified<br />
and resurrected.  He only believed that Jesus was the Messiah.  This is obvious<br />
when, only moments later, Peter rebukes Jesus Christ for saying he will &#8220;<em>&#8230; be killed, and<br />
be raised again the third day</em>&#8221; (Matthew 16:21).  In verse 22, &#8220;<em>&#8230; Peter took him and<br />
began to rebuke him, saying, Be it far from the, Lord: this shall not be unto thee.</em>&#8220;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">In Luke 18:33, Jesus Christ, referring to himself as the Son of man says, &#8220;<em>And<br />
they shall scourge him, and <strong>put him to death</strong>: and the third day <strong>he shall rise<br />
again</strong>.</em>&#8221;  But even though he told them plainly, &#8220;<em>&#8230; they<strong> understood none</strong><br />
of these things:  and this saying was <strong>hid</strong> from them, neither knew they<br />
the things that were spoken</em>&#8221; (Luke 18:34).</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">When Jesus Christ was resurrected, none of His disciples were there to see it.  Why weren&#8217;t they all camped out down there in front of the tomb waiting to see His glorious resurrection?  Even though<br />
Christ had told them that He would rise again on the third day, they could not<br />
understand.  Peter and John only went to the tomb when Mary Magdalene told them that someone<br />
had stolen Jesus Christ&#8217;s body.  &#8220;<em>For as yet they <strong>knew not</strong> the scripture, that he<br />
must <strong>rise again</strong> from the dead</em>&#8221; (John 20:9).</span></p>
<hr /><span style="font-size:medium;"><br />
<a name="Early"></a></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;"><span style="font-size:large;">The Early Acts Period</span></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">Now let&#8217;s get into the book of Acts.<br />
In Acts 1:6, the disciples asked Jesus Christ, &#8220;<em>&#8230; Lord, wilt thou at this time<br />
<strong>restore again the kingdom</strong> to Israel?</em>&#8221;  To &#8220;restore&#8221; means to bring<br />
about something that existed previously.  This is further emphasized by the<br />
word &#8220;again&#8221;.  Obviously they were expecting Jesus Christ to bring about an earthly<br />
kingdom, similar to that of  Solomon and David, only greater.  But note that<br />
Jesus Christ did not correct them and say, &#8220;No, you guys have it all wrong.  It&#8217;s only<br />
going to be a spiritual kingdom.&#8221;  Christ said, &#8220;<em>It is not for you to know<br />
the times or the seasons &#8230;</em>&#8221; (Acts 1:7).</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">In addition the apostles knew that they would be in positions of great power in the<br />
kingdom and were very much looking forward to it.<br />
In Matthew 19:27-28, Peter asked Jesus, &#8220;<em>&#8230; Behold, we have forsaken all, and followed thee; what shall we have therefore?  And Jesus said unto them, Verily I say unto you, That ye which have<br />
followed me, <strong>in the regeneration</strong> when the Son of man shall sit in the<br />
throne of his glory, ye also shall sit upon <strong>twelve thrones</strong>, judging the<br />
twelve tribes of Israel.</em>&#8221;  This is also mentioned in Luke 22:29-30.  Jesus Christ told them &#8220;<em>And I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath appointed unto me;  That ye may eat and drink at my table in my<br />
kingdom, and <strong>sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel.</strong></em>&#8220;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">In Acts 1:8, Christ tells the disciples that they will &#8220;<em>&#8230; be witnesses unto<br />
me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost<br />
part of the earth.</em>&#8221;  Now, the disciples knew nothing of the predominately<br />
Gentile church as we know it today.  But what they did know were passages like Exodus 19:5-6 and<br />
Zechariah chapter 8 which we discussed previously, which show the priestly role of the Jew when Christ returns.  &#8220;<em>In<br />
those days it shall come to pass, that <strong>ten men</strong> shall take hold <strong>out of all<br />
languages of the nations</strong>, even shall take hold of the skirt of him that is a<br />
<strong>Jew</strong>, saying, We will go with you:  for we have heard that God is with<br />
you</em>&#8221; (Zechariah 8:23).</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">When the Holy Spirit was first given on<br />
the day of Pentecost, all of those who were saved were Jews.  &#8220;<em>And there were<br />
dwelling at Jerusalem <strong>Jews</strong>, devout men, out of every nation<br />
under heaven</em>&#8221; (Acts 2:5).  It does not say Gentiles out of every nation, but Jews out of every nation.<br />
Remember that massive numbers of Jews lived in other countries and had for<br />
centuries, so they could all fluently speak the languages of the nations from<br />
which they came.  It has been estimated that the children of Israel numbered more than two million when they came out of Egypt around 1500 BC counting the men, women, and children. But around 712 BC,<br />
Assyria captured ten of Israel&#8217;s twelve tribes and took them away into slavery.<br />
About 100 years later, Babylon did the same thing to the two remaining tribes.<br />
In 536 BC they were allowed to leave Babylon, but according to Ezra 2:64, only 42,360 chose to return to the<br />
land of Israel.  So, on major Jewish feast days, many Jews came to Jerusalem from other nations.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">It was on this day of Pentecost that the Holy Spirit was given and the disciples began to speak in tongues to the people in all of the native languages of the countries from which they had come.  In Acts 2:16-21 Peter said to the people, &#8220;<em>&#8230; this is that which was spoken by <strong>the prophet Joel</strong>;  And it shall come to pass <strong>in the last days</strong>, saith God, <strong>I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh</strong>: and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams:  And on my servants and on my handmaidens I will pour out in those days of my Spirit; and they shall prophesy:  And I will shew <strong>wonders in heaven</strong> above, and <strong>signs in the earth</strong> beneath; <strong>blood, and fire, and vapour of smoke</strong>:  The <strong>sun shall be turned into darkness</strong>, and the <strong>moon into blood</strong>, before <strong>that great and notable day of the Lord</strong> come:  And it shall come to pass, that whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved.</em>&#8220;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">Peter fully expected the great tribulation to begin in just a short while as he described the images of God&#8217;s wrath from Joel 2:28-32.  He foresaw no going to the Gentiles first, much less a 1900 plus year delay.  Israel had to get ready for the impending wrath of God was coming upon the entire world.  Was Peter confused?  No, the threat was genuine and straight out of the Old Testament scriptures.  If all Israel had repented, the great tribulation would have come right in followed by Jesus Christ&#8217;s return to set up the glorious kingdom.  But all Israel did not believe, and the fulfillment was delayed.  We will further discuss this delay later in this article.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">More evidence that Peter was only speaking to Israel is seen in the way<br />
Peter addresses them.  In Acts 2:22 he says, &#8220;<em>Ye men of <strong>Israel</strong>, hear these words &#8230;.</em>&#8221;  A few verses later,<br />
Peter calls them &#8220;Israel&#8221; again.  &#8220;<em>Therefore let all the house of <strong>Israel</strong> know assuredly that God hath made<br />
that same Jesus, whom <strong>ye have crucified</strong>, both Lord and Christ</em>&#8221; (Acts<br />
2:36).  Note that there is no mention of Gentiles here.  Imagine how these Jews must have felt, having just been warned of the coming day of God&#8217;s wrath and then being accused of murdering the Messiah.<br />
Continuing on to Acts 2:37-39, &#8220;<em>&#8230; they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter and to the rest of<br />
the apostles, <strong>Men and brethren, what shall we do? </strong>Then Peter said unto<br />
them, <strong>Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus<br />
Christ</strong> for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy<br />
Ghost.  For the promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that are<br />
afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call.</em>&#8220;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">Peter&#8217;s Gospel was:  <strong>Jesus is the Messiah</strong> and the kingdom can still<br />
come if Israel will repent and be baptized.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">When Peter referred to &#8220;&#8230; <em>all that are afar off &#8230;</em>&#8221; in Acts 2:39, was he<br />
including Gentiles?  Acts chapter 10 provides some insight.  Several years after Peter spoke the words in Acts chapter 2, God commanded Peter to go to the house of Cornelius to preach to Gentiles for the first time.  In Acts 10:36, Peter says, &#8220;<em>The word which God sent unto the children of <strong>Israel</strong>, preaching peace by Jesus Christ &#8230;.</em>&#8221;  This shows once again that Christ&#8217;s earthly ministry was to Israel only.  Then a few verses later in verses 44-45, &#8220;<em>While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the word.  And they of the <strong>circumcision</strong></em> (Jews) <em>which believed were <strong>astonished</strong>, as many as came with Peter, because that on the Gentiles<br />
also was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost.</em>&#8221;  This astonishment confirms that Peter had only the people of Israel in mind back in Acts 2:39.  Later in this article, we will look at the Acts 10 episode in more detail.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">In Chapter 3 of Acts, Peter gives another remarkable sermon.  The setting is at the temple in Jerusalem, where Peter and John, being the good Jews that they were, had gone to pray. &#8220;<em>Now Peter and John went up together into the temple at the hour of prayer, being the ninth hour</em>&#8221; (Acts 3:1).  In the verses that follow, God, through Peter, heals a man that has been lame from birth.  Then as they all stood on Solomon&#8217;s porch in Acts 3:12, Peter begins speaking to the people.  Peter  addresses them as &#8220;<em>&#8230; Ye men of <strong>Israel</strong> &#8230;.</em>&#8221;  Continuing in verse 13, &#8220;<em><strong>The God of Abraham, and of Isaac, and of Jacob</strong>, the God of <strong>our fathers</strong>, hath glorified his Son Jesus; whom <strong>ye delivered up</strong>, and denied him in the presence of Pilate, when he was determined to let him go.</em>&#8221;  Notice how Peter makes it so plain that he is speaking only to Israel by referring to &#8220;our fathers&#8221;, &#8220;Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob&#8221;.  Also note that Peter once again begins to point the finger of blame at them for crucifying Jesus Christ when he said you delivered him up to Pilate, who was going to let Jesus go.  Peter continues in verses 14-15,<br />
&#8220;<em>But ye denied the Holy One and the Just, and desired a murderer to be granted unto you; And <strong>killed the Prince of life</strong>, whom God hath raised from the dead; whereof we are witnesses.</em>&#8221;  Is Peter saying Christ gave His life for your sin?  No.  He is blaming them for murdering the Son of God.  Though Peter mentioned Christ&#8217;s death and resurrection, Peter did not ascribe salvation to it.  In Peter&#8217;s message, the resurrection was simply a great <strong>sign</strong> that <strong>Jesus Christ was who he said he was, the Messiah.</strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">Jesus Christ had prophesied this in His earthly ministry.  Matthew 12:38-41 says, &#8220;<em>Then certain of the scribes and of the Pharisees answered, saying, Master, we would see a <strong>sign</strong> from thee.  But he answered and said unto them, An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and <strong>there shall no sign be given to it, but the sign of the prophet Jonas</strong>:  For as Jonas was three days and three nights in the whale&#8217;s belly; <strong>so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth</strong>.  The men of Nineveh shall rise in judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: because they repented at the preaching of Jonas; and, behold, a greater than Jonas is here.</em>&#8220;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">As Peter continues in Acts 3:16, he speaks of the healing of the lame man that had just been made to walk.<br />
&#8220;<em>And his name <strong>through faith in his name</strong> hath made this man strong, whom ye see and<br />
know &#8230;.</em>&#8221;  Faith in His name simply means faith that Jesus Christ is who He says He is,<br />
Messiah.  The twelve apostles never mention Jesus Christ&#8217;s blood or sacrifice or propitiation<br />
in the entire book of Acts, nor do they recognize Jesus Christ&#8217;s death as the payment for<br />
sin.  But that was not part of the kingdom gospel they were preaching.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">Referring to Israel crucifying their Messiah, Peter says in Acts 3:17,  &#8220;<em>And now, brethren, I wot that <strong>through ignorance ye did it</strong>, as did also your rulers.</em>&#8221;  Some may make the emotional argument that God was through with Israel as soon as they crucified Christ.  However, the offer of the kingdom was still open, as Peter explained in the following verses.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">In Acts 3:19-21 Peter said,<br />
&#8220;<strong><em>Repent</em></strong><em> ye therefore, and be converted, that your sins may be<br />
blotted out, when the <strong>times of refreshing</strong> shall come from the presence<br />
of the Lord;  And he shall <strong>send Jesus Christ</strong>, which before was preached<br />
unto you:  Whom the heaven must receive until the <strong>times of restitution of<br />
all things</strong>, which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophets</em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;"><em><strong>since the world began.</strong></em>&#8220;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">The Greek word for <strong>restitution</strong> in verse 21 is the same root word used in Acts 1:6,<br />
previously mentioned, for <strong>restore</strong>.  Peter is telling the Israel that <strong>if they all<br />
repent, Jesus Christ will return</strong> (second coming) <strong>and set up the kingdom!</strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">Now on to Acts 3:22-24 &#8220;<em>For <strong>Moses</strong> truly said unto <strong>the fathers</strong>, A prophet </em>(Jesus Christ)<em> shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you.  And it shall come to pass, that every soul, which will not hear that prophet, shall be destroyed from among the people. Yea, and <strong>all the prophets from Samuel</strong> and those that follow after, as many as have spoken, have likewise <strong>foretold of these days.</strong></em>&#8221;  All of the prophets foretold the last days when the Messiah would come and set up His kingdom on earth and Israel would function as a nation of priests to the Gentile world.  Peter is saying these are the days for it all to come to pass!</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">Then in Acts 3:25-26, &#8220;<em>Ye are the <strong>children of the prophets, and of the covenant</strong> which God made<br />
with <strong>our fathers</strong>, saying unto Abraham, And in thy seed shall all the kindreds<br />
of the earth be blessed.  Unto you first God, having raised up his Son Jesus,<br />
sent him to bless you, in turning away <strong>every one of you</strong> from his<br />
iniquities.</em>&#8221;  Peter addresses his listeners as &#8220;the children of the prophets&#8221; and &#8220;of the covenant&#8221; and once again referring to &#8220;our fathers&#8221;, making it clear that he is speaking to his brethren, Israel, not to Gentiles.  But in order for the kingdom to have been restored at that time, how many of the people of Israel  had to believe and repent?  According to verse 26, &#8220;every one&#8221; of them.  Of course we know that they did not all repent.  So the kingdom has been postponed.  But the prophecies of our God must come to pass, so we know that Christ&#8217;s earthly kingdom will one day be fulfilled.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;"><strong>Israel killed the Messiah</strong>, Jesus Christ, accredited by miracles, wonders, and signs.  But God raised Him from the dead.  <strong>The offer of the kingdom<br />
was still valid there in the early Acts period.  And in the future, it will be again. </strong>After a 7 year period of tribulation (Daniel&#8217;s 70th week), <strong>the Messiah will come and restore the kingdom if every Israelite repents and<br />
turns to God. </strong> And Romans 11:25-26 tells us that one day they will.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">In Acts 5:28-29 when the apostles were called before the council, the high priest said, &#8220;<em>&#8230; Did not we straitly command you that ye should not teach in this name? and, behold, ye have filled Jerusalem with your doctrine, and <strong>intend to bring this man&#8217;s blood upon us</strong>.  Then Peter and the other apostles answered and said, We ought to obey God rather than men.</em>&#8221;  There is no mention here of Christ giving His life for our sins, for in Acts 5:30-31 we hear Peter level the murder charge against the Jews once again.  &#8220;<em>The God of our fathers raised up <strong>Jesus, whom ye slew</strong> and hanged on a tree.  Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to give <strong>repentance to Israel</strong>, and forgiveness of sins.</em>&#8220;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">As we continue on to Acts 6:1, remember that all of the believers up until this time are Israelites.  &#8220;<em>And in those days, when the number of the disciples was multiplied, there arose a murmuring of the Grecians against the Hebrews, because their widows were neglected in the daily ministration.</em>&#8220;<br />
It is a common misconception that Gentiles are mentioned in this verse where the word<br />
&#8220;Grecians&#8221; is used, but that is not the case. The Greek word used here is &#8220;Hellenistes&#8221; which refers to Grecian<br />
Jews.  These Jews were probably born outside of the land of Israel and had taken on parts of the Greek culture.  They were not Gentiles, although they were apparently looked down upon by the other Jews because they seemed less Jewish.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">In Acts chapter 7 we have the speech of Stephen before the council.  Stephen was one of the seven who were chosen by the apostles in Acts chapter 6.  In Acts 7:51-52, we see Stephen level the murder charge.  &#8220;<em>Ye stiffnecked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye do always resist the Holy Ghost: as your fathers did, so do ye.  Which of the prophets have not your fathers persecuted? and they have slain them which shewed before of the coming of <strong>the Just One</strong>; of whom <strong>ye have been now the betrayers and murderers</strong> &#8230;.</em>&#8221;  The Jews were so enraged that they stoned Stephen to death.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">Acts 8:1 then says, &#8220;<em>And Saul </em>(who would later become the Apostle Paul)<em> was consenting unto his death. And at that time there was a great persecution against the church which was <strong>at Jerusalem</strong>; and they were all<br />
scattered abroad throughout the regions of Judaea and Samaria, <strong>except the<br />
apostles</strong>.</em>&#8221;  Notice that the apostles were not going to leave Jerusalem even under intense<br />
persecution.  Had they misunderstood Matthew 28:19, referred to by many as the &#8220;Great Commission&#8221;?<br />
&#8220;<em>Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the<br />
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost &#8230;.</em>&#8221;  Of course not.  As we have seen, the Old<br />
Testament prophecies had revealed that the Messiah would return <strong>before</strong> Israel<br />
went to all nations.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">In Acts chapter 8, Philip (who was one of the seven chosen in Acts chapter 6 and not to be confused with the apostle Philip) witnessed to the Samaritans.  Samaritans were not Gentiles, but Israelites with<br />
compromised gene pools.  They had intermarried with Gentiles during the ancient<br />
captivities and were of mixed blood-line.  They were detested by the Jews.<br />
&#8220;<em>Now when the apostles which were <strong>at Jerusalem</strong> heard that Samaria had<br />
received the word of God, they sent unto them Peter and John</em>&#8221; (Acts 8:14).<br />
Where were the apostles?  Still in Jerusalem!  In verse 25 they go back to<br />
Jerusalem.  Is this any way to spread the gospel around the world?  Of course<br />
not.  Well then, what were they thinking?  Remember how Christ had told them that when He returned, they would sit on twelve thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel (Matthew 19:28 and Luke 22:29-30).  Don&#8217;t think for a minute that they<br />
had forgotten about this promise.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">But since Israel rejected their King, the ascended Lord Jesus Christ, they must wait as God takes out<br />
from the Gentiles &#8220;<em>a people for his name</em>&#8221; (Acts 15:14).  After this is<br />
complete, then the kingdom program will resume.  We who are Gentile Christians find this hard to understand, but<br />
the apostles (prior to Paul) had no concept of this present church age and the<br />
ministry predominantly by Gentiles to Gentiles.  They were ministering to Israel<br />
only and were sticking to Jerusalem, not because they did not understand their<br />
mission, but because <strong>they did understand it</strong>.  Once we realize this,<br />
then the behavior of the twelve apostles begins to make a lot more sense.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">Later in this chapter, Philip went out to meet the Ethiopian Eunuch who &#8220;<em>&#8230; had<br />
come to Jerusalem to worship</em>&#8221; (Acts 8:27).  I do not believe this was a<br />
Gentile traveling thousands of miles to worship at the Jews&#8217; temple.  After<br />
all, when Philip approached him, he heard the Eunuch reading Isaiah.  His<br />
position of being in charge of all of Queen Candace&#8217;s treasure is a likely role<br />
for a Jew, just as Joseph was to Pharaoh and as Daniel was to Nebuchadnezzar and as Alan Greenspan is today in the United States.  So I believe this man was an Ethiopian Jew, just like the thousands of them that have returned to<br />
Israel and live there today.  This should be no surprise.  Remember at the feast of Pentecost in Acts 2:5 how there were &#8220;<em>&#8230; at Jerusalem <strong>Jews</strong>, devout men, out of <strong>every nation</strong> under heaven.</em>&#8220;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">When our Lord Jesus Christ converted Saul (Paul) on the road to Damascus, Jesus Christ told Ananias<br />
&#8220;<em>&#8230; <strong>he is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before the Gentiles</strong>, and kings, and<br />
<strong>the children of Israel</strong> &#8230;</em>&#8221; (Acts 9:15).  Later in this article, we will look at many passages<br />
which demonstrate that God made Paul <strong>the apostle of the Gentiles</strong>. But even Paul, in the early part of<br />
his ministry, went only to the Jews.  &#8220;<em>And straightway he preached Christ in<br />
the <strong>synagogues</strong> &#8230;</em>&#8221; (Acts 9:20).  A synagogue is not a place one goes to<br />
look for Gentiles, as this next verse shows: &#8220;<em>But Saul increased the more in<br />
strength, and confounded the <strong>Jews</strong> which dwelt at Damascus, proving that this is<br />
very Christ</em>&#8221; (Acts 9:22).  Paul later sought to meet with the apostles,<br />
who were <strong>still in Jerusalem</strong> (Acts 9:26).  They had not gone out on missionary<br />
journeys to all nations, as is traditionally assumed.  They were still ministering to Israel and<br />
waiting for Jesus Christ to return and set up the kingdom in Jerusalem.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">In Acts chapter 10, Peter saw a vision from God in which he was told to kill and eat one<br />
of a group of unclean animals.  But Peter protested saying, &#8220;&#8230; <em><strong>Not so, Lord</strong>; for I have never<br />
eaten any thing that is common or unclean</em>&#8221; (Acts 10:14).  After all, Peter was behaving as any good Jew at that time should have, keeping the laws of Moses.  The early believers in Christ did not cease being Jews.  They did not change religions.  They were just as Jewish as any Jew could be.  For example, in Acts 3:1, &#8220;&#8230; <em>Peter and John went up together into the <strong>temple</strong> at the hour of prayer, being the ninth hour.</em>&#8221;  This is certainly not to say that Peter was doing anything wrong early in the book of Acts.  On the contrary, he was full of the Holy Spirit and following what he was supposed to do to the letter in proclaiming the gospel of the kingdom <strong>to Israel</strong>.  But God used this vision in Acts 10 to persuade Peter to go to the house of Cornelius, a Gentile.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">This was not something that Peter was apt to do on his own.  It is difficult for us today to comprehend the disdain that the Jews of ancient times had for the Gentiles.  They were commonly referred to as &#8220;dogs&#8221; by the Jews, including Jesus Christ Himself in Matthew 15:26.  Often the story of Jonah is taught as though Jonah was afraid to go to the Gentile city of Ninevah.  But what does the scripture say?  Let&#8217;s look at Jonah 3:10 and continuing on to Jonah 4:2, &#8220;<em>And God saw their works, that they</em> (the people of Ninevah, in Assyria) <em>turned from their evil way; and God repented of the evil, that he had said that he would do unto them</em> (destroying their city); <em>and he did it not. But <strong>it displeased Jonah exceedingly, and he was very angry</strong>.  And he prayed unto the LORD, and said, I pray thee, <strong>O LORD, was not this my saying, when I was yet in my country?  Therefore I fled</strong> before unto Tarshish: for <strong>I knew that thou art a gracious God</strong>, and merciful, slow to anger, and of great kindness, and repentest thee of the evil.</em>&#8221;  Jonah did not flee because he was afraid of the Assyrians.  He fled because he did not want God to save these Gentiles who were the mortal enemies of Israel.  In about 712 BC, the descendants of these Assyrians later conquered the ten northern tribes of Israel and took them captive.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">Later in this article, we will get into Paul&#8217;s ministry in more detail.  But let&#8217;s look ahead 20 years or so at a passage from Acts 22:21-23 which helps to further illustrate Peter&#8217;s reluctance to go to the home of a Gentile.  In about 58 AD the Jews became intensely angry when Paul told them that Jesus Christ had said, &#8220;<em>&#8230; Depart: for I will send thee far hence unto the<br />
<strong>Gentiles</strong>.  And they gave him audience unto this word</em> (&#8220;Gentiles&#8221;)<em>, and<br />
then lifted up their voices, and said, Away with such a fellow from the earth:<br />
for it is not fit that he should live.  And as they cried out, and cast off their clothes, and threw dust into the air &#8230;.</em>&#8221;  What a reaction!  Just mentioning that their God would have anything to do with Gentiles set them to screaming for Paul&#8217;s execution, tearing their clothes, and throwing dirt into the air!</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">So you can see why Peter would hesitate to go to a Gentile and why when he arrived, Peter told Cornelius &#8220;<em>&#8230; Ye know how that it is an <strong>unlawful</strong> thing for a man that is a <strong>Jew</strong> to keep company, or come unto one of</em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;"><em><strong>another nation</strong>; but God hath shewed me that I should not call any man common or<br />
unclean</em>&#8221; (Acts 10:28).  This is further confirmation that Peter was a law-keeping Jew.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">Then Peter began to preach in Acts 10:36-46, &#8220;<em>The word<br />
which God sent unto the children of <strong>Israel</strong>, preaching peace by Jesus<br />
Christ: (he is Lord of all:) &#8230; who went about doing good, and healing &#8230; whom<br />
<strong>they slew</strong> and hanged on a tree: Him <strong>God raised up</strong> the third day,<br />
and <strong>shewed him openly</strong></em> &#8230; <em>he commanded us to preach unto the people, and to</em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;"><em><strong>testify that it is he which was ordained of God to be the Judge </strong>of quick<br />
and dead &#8230; that <strong>through his name</strong> whosoever believeth in him shall<br />
receive remission of sins.  While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the word.  And they of the <strong>circumcision</strong></em> (Jews) <em>which believed were<br />
<strong>astonished</strong>, as many as came with Peter, because that on the Gentiles<br />
also was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost.  For they heard them speak with tongues, and magnify God &#8230;.</em>&#8221;  All of the Jews present were shocked because nothing like this had ever happened to Gentiles, not at<br />
Pentecost or any other time.  So in Acts 11:2, where does Peter go?  Not to the<br />
Gentiles in Europe, not to the Gentiles in Africa, not to the Gentiles in the Far East but <strong>back<br />
to the Jews at Jerusalem.</strong></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">Notice also that Peter mentions in Acts 10:38 that Jesus Christ &#8220;<em>&#8230; went about<br />
doing good, and healing &#8230;.</em>&#8220;<br />
This is in contrast to Paul who rarely ever makes mention of Christ&#8217;s earthly ministry.  For an<br />
analysis of how Paul&#8217;s ministry was focused on our ascended Lord rather than on Christ&#8217;s earthly ministry, see</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;"><a href="gos-elem.html">Elements of the Gospel and Our Ascended Lord</a>.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">But look at what happens when Peter gets back to Jerusalem.  Acts 11:2-4 says, &#8220;<em>&#8230; when Peter was come up to Jerusalem, <strong>they that were of the circumcision</strong></em> (Jews) <em><strong>contended with him</strong>, Saying, <strong>Thou wentest in to men uncircumcised</strong></em> (Gentiles), <em>and <strong>didst eat with them</strong>.  But Peter rehearsed the matter from the beginning, and expounded it by order unto them &#8230;.</em>&#8221;  The believing Jews were upset with Peter for doing this unlawful thing and he had some real explaining to do which he does in Acts 11.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">After Peter&#8217;s rehearsal of the story, Acts 11:19 says, &#8220;<em>Now they which were scattered abroad upon the persecution that arose about Stephen traveled as far as Phenice, and Cyprus, and <strong>Antioch</strong>, preaching the word<br />
to none but <strong>unto the Jews only.</strong></em>&#8221;  It would be easy for us to see<br />
Peter&#8217;s visit to the house of Cornelius as starting a massive effort to<br />
evangelize Gentiles, but it did not.  The disciples continued the Jews-only<br />
ministry.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">Continuing on to Acts 11:20, &#8220;<em>And some of them were men of Cyprus and Cyrene,<br />
which, when they had come to Antioch </em>(the one in Syria)<em>, spake unto the Grecians </em>(Hellenistic Jews)<em>, preaching<br />
the Lord Jesus.</em>&#8221;  Here we see that word &#8220;Grecians&#8221; again that we saw back in Acts 6:1.  Just as we saw before the Greek word used here is &#8220;Hellenistes&#8221; which refers to Hellenistic Jews.  These were not Gentiles.  After all, the previous verse just said that they went to Antioch preaching only to Jews.  These Hellenistic Jews were probably born outside of the land of Israel, spoke the Greek language, and had taken on parts of the Greek culture.  Many modern translations translate this word as &#8220;Greeks&#8221;.  Some say that there are manuscripts which use the word Hellenes (meaning &#8220;Greeks&#8221;) here, but all three of the Greek texts that I checked used the word &#8220;Hellenistes&#8221; (Hellenistic Jews) in Acts 11:20.  This makes by far the most since not only here in chapter 11, but especially in light of the events of Acts 14 and 15, which we will discuss in the following pages.  So please keep this in mind as we continue.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">When the assembly at Jerusalem heard about it, there was no mention of any astonishment as there was back in Acts 10:45 with the Gentiles.  &#8220;<em>Then tidings of these things came unto the ears of the church which was in Jerusalem: and they sent forth Barnabas, that he should go as far as Antioch</em>&#8221; (Acts 11:22).  Now Barnabas was not sent to snap anyone back in line or to tell the Jews not to associated with Gentiles or to make sure Gentiles were keeping the law.  Acts 11:23 says Barnabas, &#8220;<em>Who, when he came, and had seen the grace of God, was glad, and exhorted them all, that with purpose of heart they would cleave unto the Lord.</em>&#8221;  I mention these points simply to show that there is nothing in these verses that would indicate that there were Gentiles in the Antioch church at this time.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">Later, Barnabas and Paul assembled with the church at Antioch for a year<br />
&#8220;<em>&#8230; and the disciples were called Christians first at Antioch</em>&#8221; (Acts<br />
11:26).</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">The death of Herod Agrippa I in Acts 12:23 marks the date at 44 AD.  We know Herod died while Paul and Barnabas were at Jerusalem, since we see them arrive in Acts 11:30 and return to Antioch in Acts 12:25.  Some <strong>12<br />
years</strong> have passed since Jesus Christ ascended to heaven, and the ministry to the Gentiles<br />
has yet to even begin.</span></p>
<hr />
<p><span style="font-size:medium;"><a name="Paul"></a></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;"><span style="font-size:large;">Paul&#8217;s Ministry Begins</span></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">From the group of Christians at Antioch,<br />
&#8220;<em>&#8230; the Holy Ghost said, Separate me Barnabas and Saul </em>(Paul)<em> for the work<br />
whereunto I have called them</em>&#8221; (Acts 13:2).  At this point Paul&#8217;s first<br />
missionary journey begins.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">On their journey, Paul and Barnabas arrive at the synagogue in Antioch in Pisidia.  This Antioch<br />
was in the center of modern Turkey, not to be confused with the city of Antioch of Acts<br />
11:26 which was in western Syria. Paul begins his speech with &#8220;<em>&#8230; <strong>Men of<br />
Israel</strong>, and ye that fear God, give audience</em>&#8221; (Acts 13:16).<br />
But on the next Sabbath, Paul and Barnabas turn to the Gentiles.  Acts<br />
13:46-48 says, &#8220;<em>Then Paul and Barnabas waxed bold, and said, It was necessary that the word of God should<br />
first have been spoken to you </em>(the Jews)<em>: but seeing ye put it from you,<br />
and judge yourselves unworthy of everlasting life, lo, <strong>we turn to the Gentiles</strong>.<br />
For so hath the Lord commanded us, saying, I have set thee to be a <strong>light of the<br />
Gentiles</strong>, that thou shouldest be for <strong>salvation unto the ends of the earth</strong>.  And<br />
when the Gentiles heard this, they were glad, and glorified the word of the<br />
Lord: and as many as were ordained to eternal life believed</em>.&#8221;  This is the beginning of Paul&#8217;s<br />
ministry to the Gentiles in Acts 13, more than 12 years after Christ&#8217;s ascension into heaven.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">In Acts 14:25-26, we see Paul and Barnabas returning to Antioch, completing that first missionary journey.<br />
&#8220;<em>And when they had preached the word in Perga, they went down into Attalia:  And thence sailed to <strong>Antioch</strong>, from whence they had been recommended to the grace of God for the work which they fulfilled.</em>&#8220;<br />
Then Paul and Barnabas gave a report of their journey.  &#8220;<em>And when they were come, and had gathered the church together, they rehearsed all that God had done with them, and how <strong>he had opened the door of faith unto the Gentiles</strong>.</em>&#8221;  Now why would Paul and Barnabas say that God had &#8220;opened the door of faith unto the Gentiles&#8221; to a church full of Gentiles who had been saved long before Paul and Barnabas even set out on that journey?  They wouldn&#8217;t.  The door would have already been open.  So all those there at the church in Antioch up until this time were Jews.  Most were Hellenistic Jews, but Jews, none-the-less.  This news would most naturally free up the Jews at Antioch to evangelize the ample population of Gentiles in the area.  Acts 14:28 then says, &#8220;<em>And there they </em>(Paul and Barnabas)<em> abode long time with the disciples.</em>&#8221;  It was during this time that many Gentiles were joined unto the church at Antioch.  This promptly resulted in a big disagreement with the Jews in Jerusalem.  The very next verse, Acts 15:1, says, &#8220;<em>And certain men which came down from Judea taught the brethren, and said, <strong>Except ye be circumcised after the manner of Moses, ye cannot be saved.</strong></em>&#8221;  So we have some of the believing Jews from Judea trying to bring the Gentiles under the law of Moses.  Why did they not try to do this years earlier back in Acts 11:20?  Quite simply because those were not Gentiles back in Acts 11:20, but Grecians, Hellenistic Jews.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">This conflict necessitated the meeting of Paul and Barnabas with the eleven apostles and elders in Jerusalem.  Note that since James, the brother of John, was killed in Acts chapter 12, the twelve apostles are now eleven.  &#8220;<em>When therefore Paul and Barnabas had no small </em>(a large)<em> dissension and disputation with them, they determined that Paul and Barnabas, and certain other of them, should go up to Jerusalem unto the apostles and elders about this question</em>&#8221; (Acts 15:2).  This meeting, which took place in about 50 AD, is not only recorded by Luke in Acts 15, but also by Paul in Galatians 2:1-9.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">In Galatians 2:1-2, Paul writes, &#8220;<em>Then fourteen years after I went up again to Jerusalem with Barnabas, and<br />
took Titus </em>(who was a Gentile)<em> with me also.  And I went up <strong>by revelation</strong> and communicated unto them <strong>that gospel</strong> which I preach <strong>among the Gentiles</strong>, but privately to them<br />
which were of reputation, lest by any means I should run, or had run, in vain.</em>&#8221;  Now, why would<br />
Paul have to tell the apostles in Jerusalem what his gospel was?  As we will see in Galatians 2:7, it was not the<br />
same gospel that the twelve were preaching.  When Paul says &#8220;by revelation&#8221;, we know that his going to this meeting in Jerusalem was not just a prudent decision that Paul made on his own.  It was something specifically revealed from God that he should do. He came to them of reputation, the apostles and elders, and told them &#8220;that<br />
gospel&#8221;.  Now God obviously did not send Paul to Jerusalem just to tell the apostles something that they already knew.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">Continuing in Galatians 2:3-4, &#8220;<em>But neither <strong>Titus</strong>, who was with me, being a <strong>Greek</strong>, was compelled to be <strong>circumcised</strong>: And that because of false brethren unawares brought in, who came in privily to spy out our <strong>liberty</strong> which we have in Christ Jesus, that they might bring us into <strong>bondage</strong> &#8230;.</em>&#8221;  Note how Paul speaks of the grace God has given us as &#8220;liberty&#8221; while referring to the law as &#8220;bondage&#8221;.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">Acts 15:5-6 says, &#8220;<em>But there rose up certain of the sect of the Pharisees which believed, saying, That it was needful to <strong>circumcise them</strong> </em>(the Gentile believers)<em>, and to <strong>command them to keep the law of Moses</strong>. And the <strong>apostles</strong> and elders came together for to consider of this matter.</em>&#8221;  Now most churches today teach that right after Pentecost, the apostles went out all over the world to fulfill what is commonly referred to as the great commission.  But if that were true, then what are they doing here in Jerusalem in 50 AD, 18 years later?</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">Was required circumcision and keeping the law a Moses consistent with the gospel of the kingdom that the Peter and the rest of the eleven apostles were teaching the Jews?  Of course it was.  Otherwise, the question of whether the Gentiles had to keep the law of Moses would have never even come up.  If the Jews were not required to keep the law of Moses, the Gentiles certainly would not have to keep it.  But in the argument they had about whether the Gentiles had to keep the law of Moses, there was &#8220;much disputing&#8221; (Acts 15:7).  Now if Paul&#8217;s gospel had been the same as the gospel preached by the eleven, there would have been no argument.  But Paul&#8217;s gospel of grace is different.  The finished work of the cross cannot be mixed with any requirement for keeping of the law of Moses.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">So Paul, wrote in Galatians 2:5, &#8220;<em>To whom we gave place by subjection, no, not for an hour; <strong>that the truth of the gospel might continue</strong> with you.</em>&#8221;  Do you see how serious this was?  If Paul had succumbed to Pharisee&#8217;s<br />
argument that the law of Moses should be added to Paul&#8217;s gospel, then Christianity would have died out.  We should be so thankful that God did not allow Paul to cave in on this point.  In His<br />
foreknowledge, God had prepared Peter for this moment years earlier at the house of<br />
Cornelius in Acts chapter 10.  Only after Peter stood up and spoke, was Paul&#8217;s message<br />
to the Gentiles accepted by the apostles and elders. Peter spoke of the incident<br />
that had taken place many years earlier at the house of  Cornelius and then said in Acts 15:10, &#8220;<em>Now therefore why tempt ye God, to put a <strong>yoke</strong> </em>(bondage)<em> upon the neck of the disciples, which neither our fathers nor we were able to bear?</em>&#8220;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">After Peter had spoken, Acts 15:12 says, &#8220;<em>Then all the multitude kept silence, and gave audience to Barnabas and Paul, declaring what miracles and wonders God had wrought among the Gentiles by them.</em>&#8220;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">In Galatians 2:6-9, Paul describes the response, &#8220;<em>But of these who seemed to be somewhat, (whatsoever they were, it maketh no matter to me: God accepteth no man&#8217;s person:) for they who seemed to be somewhat in<br />
conference added nothing to me:  But contrariwise, when they saw that <strong>the<br />
gospel of the uncircumcision</strong> was committed unto me, as <strong>the gospel of the<br />
circumcision</strong> was committed unto Peter; (For he that wrought effectually in Peter to the apostleship of the circumcision, the same was mighty in me toward the Gentiles:) And when James, Cephas </em>(Peter)<em>, and John, who seemed to be pillars,<br />
perceived the grace that was given unto me, they gave to me and Barnabas the<br />
right hand of fellowship; that <strong>we should go to the heathen</strong>, and <strong>they to the<br />
circumcision</strong></em>.&#8221;  In verse seven we see the two gospels.  They all agreed that Apostle Peter should continue with the gospel of the circumcision (gospel of the kingdom) to the Jews, and Apostle Paul should continue with the gospel of the uncircumcision (gospel of grace) to the Gentiles.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">James, the leader who was presiding over the meeting, says in Acts 15:13-17, &#8220;<em>&#8230; Men and brethren, hearken unto me:  Simeon </em>(Peter)<em> hath declared<br />
how God at the first did visit the <strong>Gentiles, to take out of them a people<br />
for his name</strong>.  And to this agree the words of the prophets as it is<br />
written,<strong> After this I will return</strong>, and will <strong>build again the<br />
tabernacle of David</strong>, which is fallen down; and I will build again the ruins<br />
thereof, and I will set it up:  That the residue of men might seek after the<br />
Lord, and all the Gentiles, upon whom my name is called &#8230;.</em>&#8221;  This was a reference to Amos 9:10-11.  Today, the temple has yet to be rebuilt, because God is not yet through calling out a people for his name from the Gentiles.<br />
It is worth noting here that James had already written his famous epistle<br />
by this time.  In it, James mentions none of the mysteries that were later revealed to<br />
Paul, nor was James yet aware of Paul&#8217;s ministry to the Gentiles as he (James) wrote to &#8220;<em>&#8230; the<br />
twelve tribes scattered abroad &#8230;</em>&#8221; (James 1:1).</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">Then James adds in Acts 15:19, &#8220;<em>Wherefore my sentence </em>(judgment)<em> is, that we trouble not them, which from among the <strong>Gentiles</strong> are turned to God &#8230;.</em>&#8221;  Notice that James says nothing here about Jews not keeping the law of Moses.  That was not even part of the discussion.  The Jews were to continue keeping the law of Moses as they had been.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">We see this confirmed in Acts 21.  Remember that the council in Jerusalem of Acts 15 took place in about 50 AD after that first missionary journey that Paul took with Barnabas.  By the time we come to Acts 21, about 8 years have passed.  Paul and Silas have already taken two more missionary journeys to the Gentiles and have now gone down to Jerusalem in 58 AD.  This is 26 years after the cross.  Acts 21:17-19 Luke writes, &#8220;<em>And when we were come to <strong>Jerusalem</strong>, the brethren received us gladly.  And the day following Paul went in with us unto<strong> James; and all the elders were present</strong>.  And when he </em>(Paul)<em> had saluted them, he declared particularly what things God had wrought among <strong>the Gentiles by his ministry</strong>.</em>&#8221;  But now look at what James says, &#8220;<em>And when they heard it, they glorified the Lord, and said unto him, <strong>Thou seest, brother, how many thousands of Jews there are which believe</strong>; and <strong>they are all zealous of the law</strong> &#8230;.</em>&#8221; (Acts 21:20).  So out of all those Jews who believed in Jesus Christ there in Judea, how many were committed to keeping the law of Moses?  All of them!  So obviously, keeping the law of Moses was consistent with what the apostles of the circumcision had been teaching.  In Acts 20:21, James warns Paul, &#8220;<em>And they are informed of thee, that thou teachest all the <strong>Jews which are among the Gentiles</strong> to forsake Moses, saying that they ought not to circumcise their children, neither to walk after the customs.</em>&#8220;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">In the text of Acts, Paul neither confirms nor denies the accusation.  But at the insistence of James, Paul takes part in a ritual of the law of Moses in an attempt to quench their suspicions in verses 22-27.  Now what I believe is happening here is that Paul knows that the law of Moses has already been nailed to the cross (Colossians 2:13-14) and does not apply to the grace dispensation.  But he also knows that the believing Jews in Jerusalem would not accept that.  They were taught under the twelve apostles, and had been saved under that kingdom dispensation.  So the law was perfectly fine for them.  But if these had been the Jews in Ephesus or Corinth who had been saved under Paul&#8217;s grace gospel teaching, Paul would have told them that the law had been nailed to the cross and that they were saved by faith alone, totally apart from works.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">Now some believe that Paul was wrong for participating in a seven-day, legalistic ritual of the Mosaic law, but I believe Paul explains his position in 1 Corinthians 9:19-21.  &#8220;<em>For <strong>though I be free</strong> from all men, yet have <strong>I made myself servant unto all, that I might gain the more</strong>.  And <strong>unto the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might gain the Jews</strong>; <strong>to them that are under the law, as under the law, that I might gain them that are under the law</strong>;  <strong>To them that are without law, as without law</strong>, (being not without law to God, but under the law to Christ,) <strong>that I might gain them that are without law</strong>.</em>&#8220;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">From Acts 23:11, there is certainly no indication that Jesus Christ was disappointed with Paul&#8217;s actions.  Acts 23:11 says, &#8220;<em>And the night following the Lord stood by him, and said, Be of good cheer, Paul: for <strong>as thou hast testified of me in Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness also at Rome.</strong></em>&#8221;  From reading through Acts 21:27 through Acts 23:11, it is apparent that the Lord spoke these words to Paul on the night following the day after the seven day ritual.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">Some may say that after the cross, no one was under the law any more.  That is true for the church, but the Jews who were not under Paul&#8217;s teaching were still under the law.  The 1 Corinthians 9:19-21 passage above, makes this clear.  Specifically note where it says in verse 20, &#8220;<em>And unto the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might gain the Jews; to them that <strong>are under the law</strong>, as under the law, that I might gain them that <strong>are under the law</strong> &#8230;.</em>&#8221;  Likewise Romans 3:19 says, &#8220;<em>Now we know that what things soever the law saith, it saith to them who <strong>are under the law</strong>: that every mouth may be stopped, and all the world may become guilty before God.</em>&#8221;  So even though 1 Corinthians and Romans were written in the 57-58 AD time frame about 25 years after the cross, there were still those who were under the law of Moses, just not in the church under Paul&#8217;s dispensation of the grace of God.</span></p>
<hr />
<p><span style="font-size:medium;"><a name="Apostle"></a></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;"><span style="font-size:large;">Apostle of the Gentiles</span></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">I mentioned previously when we were going over Acts 9, that Paul was called by our ascended Lord Jesus Christ to be <strong>the apostle of the Gentiles</strong>.  Paul states this plainly in Romans 11:13, &#8220;<em>For I speak to you Gentiles, inasmuch as <strong>I am the apostle of the Gentiles</strong>, I magnify mine office &#8230;.</em>&#8221;  Likewise Paul says in 2 Timothy 1:10-11, &#8220;<em>&#8230; the gospel:  Whereunto I am appointed a preacher, and an <strong>apostle</strong>, and a teacher <strong>of the Gentiles</strong></em>.&#8221;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">This ministry was different from the ministries of Jesus Christ, John the Baptist, and the twelve.  All of those ministries had been to Israel, who were under the Mosaic law.  Notice the contrast Paul provides in Romans 15.  He writes in Romans 15:8, &#8220;<em>Now I say that <strong>Jesus Christ</strong> was <strong>a minister of the circumcision</strong></em> (Israel) &#8230;.&#8221;  Then only a few verses later in Romans 15:16 he adds, &#8220;<em>That <strong>I should be the minister of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles</strong> &#8230;.</em>&#8220;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">Earlier, we saw a similar contrast in Galatians 2:7, where Paul shows that Peter was an <strong>apostle to the nation of Israel.</strong> &#8220;<em>But contrariwise, when they saw that the <strong>gospel of the uncircumcision</strong> </em>(the Gentiles)<em> was committed unto me, as the</em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;"><em><strong>gospel of the circumcision </strong></em>(the Jews)<em><strong> was unto Peter</strong> &#8230;.</em>&#8221;  Clearly we see Paul pointing out the difference between his ministry to the Gentiles and the ministry of twelve apostles of the circumcision.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">In Acts 26:16-17, Paul explains how, when he was on the road to Damascus, our Lord Jesus Christ called him with a blinding light and said, &#8220;<em>But rise, and stand upon thy<br />
feet: for I have appeared unto thee for this purpose, to make thee a minister<br />
and a witness both of these things which thou hast seen, and of those things in<br />
the which I will appear </em>(reveal)<em> unto thee; Delivering thee from the people, and from<br />
the <strong>Gentiles</strong>, unto whom now I send thee &#8230;</em>&#8221; (Acts 26:16-17). </span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">In 1 Timothy 1:11, Paul writes about &#8220;<em>&#8230; the glorious <strong>gospel</strong> of the blessed God<br />
which was <strong>committed unto my trust</strong></em>.&#8221;  Then in 1 Timothy 1:15-16 he writes, &#8220;<em>&#8230; Christ Jesus came<br />
into the world to save sinners; of whom I am chief.  Howbeit for this cause I<br />
obtained mercy, that<strong> in me first</strong> Jesus Christ might shew forth all<br />
longsuffering, for a <strong>pattern to them which should hereafter believe</strong> on<br />
him to life everlasting.</em>&#8221;  Some Bible versions do not use the<br />
word &#8220;first&#8221; in the verse above, but the Greek word is<br />
&#8220;protos&#8221;, which means &#8220;first&#8221;.  This is the word from which we get our English word<br />
&#8220;prototype&#8221; which is the first of many, a model of that which is to come afterward.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">That is why Paul says in 2 Timothy 1:13, &#8220;<em>Hold fast the form of sound words, which thou hast heard of<br />
<strong>me</strong> &#8230;.</em>&#8221;  Notice that he does not say, &#8220;heard from me and the other apostles&#8221;.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">In Ephesians 3:8 Paul says of his unique position, &#8220;<em><strong>Unto me</strong>, who am less than the least of all saints, <strong>is this grace given</strong>, that <strong>I should preach among the Gentiles</strong> the unsearchable riches of Christ &#8230;.</em>&#8220;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">God confirmed the message revealed to Paul by our risen Lord using signs and miracles, because it was a new revelation for<br />
a new dispensation.   On the first missionary journey, Luke records in Acts 14:3, &#8220;<em>Long time therefore abode they speaking boldly in the Lord, which <strong>gave testimony</strong> unto the word of his grace, and <strong>granted signs and<br />
wonders</strong> to be done by their hands.</em>&#8220;</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">In Colossians 1:25-27 Paul tells how his ministry is to the Gentiles, &#8220;<em>&#8230; I am made a <strong>minister</strong>, according to the <strong>dispensation of God</strong> which is given to me for you, to <strong>fulfil the word of God</strong>;  Even the</em></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;"><em><strong>mystery </strong>which hath been <strong>hid from ages</strong> and from generations, but<br />
<strong>now</strong> is made manifest to his saints:  To whom God would make known what<br />
is the riches of the glory of this <strong>mystery</strong> among the <strong>Gentiles</strong>; <strong>which is<br />
Christ in you, the hope of glory</strong> &#8230;.</em>&#8221;  In this passage, Paul also speaks of the dispensation of God which<br />
was a mystery hidden from previous generations.  This brings us to our next topic.</span></p>
<hr />
<p><span style="font-size:medium;"><a name="Mystery"></a></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;"><span style="font-size:large;">Mystery of the Gospel of Grace</span></span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">Whenever we study God&#8217;s Word, we must take care not to anticipate revelation. That means that when we read a passage, we must not assume that future revelations from God were known at the time the events in the passage or the writing of the passage took place.  We must realize that from the time God first spoke to Adam, until the last book of the Bible was written, God revealed His Word to men over a period of about four thousand years.  He did not give it to man all at once.  For example, as Adam stood there in the garden of Eden, he could not have known anything about the ten commandments which would be given by God to Moses about 2600 years later.  Nor could Jacob have told you about the sermon on the mount that Jesus Christ would preach some 1700 years later.  When we read a passage of scripture, we must understand and keep in mind what God had revealed to the people being addressed up until that time.  The things which were not yet known were still secrets that are hid in God, mysteries which He has yet to reveal to anyone.</span></p>
<p><span style="font-size:medium;">Deuteronomy 29:29 says, &#8220;<em>The <strong>se